#anyway crystal hi! i tried to find all of the moments of yoongi smiling and laughing in the 2 episodes of suchwita | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

taestefully-in-luv · 3 years

Text

Always You | JJK (Seven)

Summary: you and Jungkook have been best friends since freshmen year of college, there’s a lot of unsaid feelings and tension but neither make a move. what happens when his friend Taehyung (also your crush) needs a fake girlfriend?

Pairing: Jungkook x Female reader

Genre: friends to lovers, idiots to lovers, slight slow burn, roommate au, college au, SMUT (starting ch2), fluff, angst (in later chapters) slight crack, lots of drama

Word Count: 10.1k

Warnings: Swearing, alcohol consumption, sexual tension (!!!), mention of erection, heated make out, marking, grinding, mentions of suicide:( (If this makes you uncomfortable pls skip), mentions of cheating, quick blowjob, swallowing,

Notes: sorry this chapter is shorter than the last! But we only have 2 chapters left guys! And they are long!!! Sorry in advance lol. Hope you guys enjoy this chapter:) Anyway feel free to send an ask if you want to be added to the taglist or just want to chat about the story:)

Taglist: @mooniyooni @thisartemisnevermisses @giadalin @kookiebunny097 @cosmosjk @moonchild1 @just-jeon @anpanman-sonyeondan @starlight-night0 @yessii-i @apollukee @mikasaredscarf1 @kaye-rosales @bunnyjeonjk @dyriddle @seagulljk @hass-mich-los @peachy-skz0325 @wonusbitch @not-your-lion @flowersgirl02 @justinetingball @fiantomartell

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Jungkook runs his finger through your hair, his mouth hot on your neck as he leaves behind what feels like a million, slow kisses. You taste sweet and he’s reminded of the first time he got to do this with you and his heart swells at the memory. He feels you grind against him, making him impossibly harder as he grinds back. Your moans fill his ears and it sounds like a chorus of sweet, sweet music to him, he can’t help but grin into his kisses. Suddenly, the image of him kissing down your throat becomes blurry and the sound of your whines echo in the distance. He must be waking up.

Jungkook feels you hovering over him with shocked eyes and he can’t help but wonder what’s gotten into you. He can feel his head beginning to throb from the inevitable hang over that wishes to visit and he raises a hand over it. You continue to look down at him and that’s when he notices it. Them. The hickeys that spread across your skin and he goes absolutely pale.

He looks back at you with wide eyes but he can’t help but feel pride bloom all throughout his body as he looks at how he has marked you but those petals quickly shrivel up when he realizes how badly he must have messed up.

“Oh fuck.” He says under his breath.

“Yeah. ‘Oh fuck’” you repeat back.

Jungkook lifts himself up, leaning on his arms as he takes another look at the bruises that cover your skin. He releases a shaky breath contemplating what to say.

“Drunk.” His eyes slide to the side, “We were really…drunk.”

You narrow your eyes for a split second then look at him with ease,

“Yeah…right…drunk.” You quickly agree.

Jungkook and you share a moment of a silence, admiring one another’s work on the other. You hesitantly reach out, your fingers coming in contact with the side of his neck, brushing against his soft skin.

“This ones huge…I’m sorry.” You say, not sounding entirely sorry. A slight smirk graces your features.

“Ha, you don’t look very sorry.” Jungkook grabs a hold of your hand, “Plus, you don’t even want to see what I did to you.”

You retreat your hand back to touch your own skin, you shuffle out of the sheets and stand from the bed. You walk towards the little mirror over by Jungkook’s closet and take a look.

You audibly gasp, the purple marks that spread across your neck and collarbone are ones for the books.

“What the hell Jeon! How am I supposed to walk out of here today! Everyone’s going to see this!” you gesture towards yourself. “Oh my god.” You turn back to look in the mirror. “This is horrible.”

Jungkook leaves the bed to join you at the mirror,

“Holy shit.” He looks at himself, “I’m not any better!” he throws his hands up but he’s laughing. He’s fucking laughing! You watch in disbelief as he chuckles the fucking day away.

You watch him and you can’t help but start to laugh too. This is just so ridiculous.

“Wait wait…” Jungkook calms down, suddenly becoming serious. “We didn’t do anything else…right?”

“Why are you looking at me like that? Shouldn’t you also remember?”

“You’re the girl! Can’t you like tell…if we…” He motions his hands between your bodies.

“Oh my god. No, we didn’t do anything else. Do you really not remember everything?” you ask with a frown.

“I feel like I do…but I was just being you know, sure.”

Jungkook wishes he could remember everything in great detail but the reality is he was really drunk and some moments are hazier than others. Which is a fucking shame because he wants to remember the first moment you caressed his skin to his lips on yours.

“Do you remember everything?”

“I remember enough.” You admit.

You were drunk, yes. But the memory of you and Jungkook is almost crystal clear and fresh in your mind.

“Bottom line is…we were really drunk and drunk people do stuff like that all the time.” Your hands go to your hips, “I mean, I’ve literally made out with Trina before. Don’t feel special.” You wink, your tone is light and teasing and Jungkook finds you amusing.

“Just two drunk idiots.” Jungkook grins. “So no acting weird.”

“I won’t be weird, will you?”

“I’ll try my best.” He chuckles.

“I’m serious Jungkook, we can be cool about this…” you give him a smile, “It’s not like we haven’t—”

“Stop…” Jungkook lifts his hand up, “I get it.” He chuckles awkwardly.

Your small smile fades, your heart pinches. He never wants to talk about it, did he hate it that much?

“Right…” You begin walking closer towards him and he steps back, your heart pinching once again. “Well, lend me a fucking turtle neck or something so I can get outta here.”

Jungkook smirks down at you as he walks to his closet.

“Fine. Hopefully I have two…I have a black and a white one right?” he asks you from inside his closet.

“Shit, I think I have your white one at my place…”

“I don’t think Nick owns any…”

“Why do you need one? Just stay home today.”

“I’m supposed to meet Vanessa later…”

Your heart doesn’t just pinch this time, it sinks. Deep down into your lower belly until its falling to the ground.

“Oh.”

“I’ll find a scarf or some shit.”

“I’ll bring you your white one, don’t worry.”

“Really? Thanks y/n.” Jungkook walks out of his closet smiling at you, his black turtle neck draped over his arm. “Here.” He hands it over to you.

“Turn around.”

Jungkook raises a brow at you until realization hits him.

“Okay.” He whispers out.

You quickly change into the long sleeve shirt and let Jungkook know he can turn back around.

“I feel like I should make you breakfast or something…” Jungkook scratches the back of his neck, standing here awkwardly.

“Really Jungkook?” you laugh out, “And what would you make me?”

“I think Nick has some toaster waffles.” Jungkook offers with a grin.

“I’m good. I’m gonna head out but I will be back with your shirt!”

“Sounds good, I’ll walk you out.”

You two nod at one another, exiting the bedroom and walking towards the front door. You stop to say goodbye and Jungkook steps into your space, wrapping his arms around you.

“See you in a bit.” He whispers.

“Yeah.” You pull back and smile at him. “See you in a bit.”

~~~~~

“Why the fuck are you wearing a black turtle neck in the middle of August?”

It’s Trina, if you haven’t guessed. It’s the first thing you hear when you step into your apartment, she is over to hang with Holly you’re assuming.

“I was a bit chilly.” You lie through your teeth, giving her a strained smile.

“Take it off.” Trina commands.

“Trina…” Holly warns softly, she’s got her hand on Trina’s shoulder and you can’t help but giggle.

“Wait, your date was last night, right? With this ‘Min Yoongi’? Ooooh, did things go well?” Trina whistles out.

“It wasn’t a date, I already told you…” you whine as you walk into the living room, sitting on the sofa.

“But it did go well! I had a really nice time.” You admit softly, smiling at the memory of your ‘thank you outing’. “He’s so cool and so sweet.” Your eyes light up, “He owns the record shop a few shops away from the bakery!”

“Owns it? Like it’s his?” Holly asks, she shares a pleased smile with Trina.

“Yes, like it’s his.”

“He sounds like a man. Marry him.” Trina gives you an aggresive thumbs up.

“Chill dude.” You laugh. “I think he and I could become really good friends…and…”

“And?”

“Well, you never know.” Your eyes shift to the side as you smirk. “The world is full of mystery.”

Trina smiles brightly, “So you’re saying there’s a chance?”

“I’m saying that there’s not not a chance…”

“I’LL TAKE IT!” Trina lifts up Holly’s hand and high fives herself with it. “Whatever isn’t Jungkook.” She finishes with a grin and you feel your whole body go stiff.

“Trina…” you frown, “I really don’t like when you say stuff like that. Jungkook is a good person. He just…he messed up, yes. But he’s trying.”

“He hurt you.” Trina’s tone goes serious. “How could you forgive him for that?”

“I’m trying too. But I am able to try because I know him…he wouldn’t just hurt me without him having his own reasons…and I love him, T. Like as friends, of course but also…”

“I know.” Trina goes soft, “I know.”

Holly clasps her hands together, “And that’s that! How about we make some food and chit chat some more over some mimosas!”

“I love that idea.” You say.

“But seriously girl, please go change out of that turtle neck…you’re making me sweat just looking at you.” Trina says.

Right, the turtle neck. You told Jungkook you would drop off his white one…well, you gotta find it first.

“Okay, but I have to run an errand first then we can hang.”

“An errand?” Both girls look at you quizzically.

“Don’t worry about it.” Great, now you sound like Jungkook.

~~~~~

Within the hour you are quickly dropping off Jungkook’s shirt off at his place and going back to yours. He answered the door in nothing but his towel again and you tried so hard not to drool. You recall the night before when your fingers were dragging down his chest and his toned stomach. You felt every ab beneath your fingertips. Fuck, that felt good. You’re home now, you shake your head trying to rid yourself of thoughts of Jungkook’s body. But with a body like that? It’s so so hard. Just like how he was…STOP. You shake off these thoughts and try to pay attention to what Holly is saying.

“—And then I turned it in anyway and still got an A!”

“That’s amazing Holly.” You say, trying to act like you weren’t just having impure thoughts.

“Yeah, you totally kick ass.” Trina says.

You girls are a few mimosas in, you feel the champagne starting to work its wonderful magic on you but unfortunately it is making you start to sweat. You want to take off this damn turtleneck.

“I’ll be right back.” You say quickly before retreating to your bedroom. You find a baggy t-shirt and slip it on. This feels much better! But god damn. These marks on your skin are something else. You rush to the bathroom and try to cover some with makeup but it’s hardly helping. Fuck.

“Welp, maybe they won’t notice.” You whisper to yourself.

You walk back out into the living room and you notice both Holly and Trina’s eyes go comically wide.

“Wow, that date did go better than you thought!” Trina starts whooping and hollering.

“Wow y/n.” Holly really does look shocked.

Okay, so maybe they did notice. You feel so self conscious all of the sudden, your hands flying up to your neck to cover yourself.

“It’s—It’s not what it looks like.” You stammer out.

“It looks like this Yoongi guy is really into marking!” Trina yells out with a grin.

“Yoongi is really into marking…” Holly eyes you with horror in her eyes.

“Yoongi! Yoongi! Yoongi!” Trina begins chanting, she looks over at Holly and lightly taps her thigh to get her to start chanting the name as well.

“Guys…” You whine into your hands, “It wasn’t Yoongi.” You must be admitting that because you’ve had a few mimosas.

Silence. The room falls undeniably quiet.

“Wait what?” Trina asks, her wide grin beginning to fade.

“Did you meet with someone else last night?” Holly begins to pry.

“Did you go to a bar or something and meet a rando?”

“Did you bump into someone on the street?”

“Did you call up and old boyfriend? An old hookup?”

“Guys!” You yell out, “I met up with Jungkook last night!”

Once again, the room goes silent.

“You what?” Trina asks plainly, “What does that have to do with the hickeys on your neck?”

“Really Trina?” your head falls into your hands, “We kind of…”

“You guys fucked? Really?” Trina’s serious tone is back.

“No! We just got really drunk and made out! That’s it!”

“But is that really it for you?” To your surprise, it’s Holly who asks this.

“It’s fine. We were just drunk. We decided not to be weird about it. And we won’t.”

“How can you be sure of that?” Trina asks, her voice gone soft.

“Because I will text him in a few days, he’s going to text back. Or I’ll call and he will answer like normal. I’ll ask to hang out or something and we will just be two friends who hang. It will go just like that!”

Except it doesn’t go like that at all. A few days pass and you decided to text Jungkook in the morning after you woke up. You don’t expect to hear back from him for a couple of hours since he will probably sleep in. But hours and hours go by and it’s the afternoon now and you still haven’t heard from him.

“You have reached the voicemail box of…” You click the end button on your phone again for like, the 6thtime. Why isn’t Jungkook answering? It’s a Wednesday afternoon, you know you remember him saying he had today off for some reason so what is he up to? Even if he was with Vanessa, would he really ignore you like this? 6 calls in a row?

You decide to try Jimin, maybe they’re together. You look him up in your ‘Favorites’ and click clack away to calling him. After several rings the boy finally answers,

“Hey.” He says somewhat out of breath, “I’m working, what’s up?”

“Hey it’s nothing really…” you begin, “But have you heard from Jungkook…? I can’t get a hold of him…”

“Huh? No? Maybe he’s just, I don’t know, busy babe.” You can hear Jimin directing some poor child of his wrong moves on the other side of the phone.

“Look, I gotta go. But just try again in a little while, okay?”

“Can you try calling him for me?”

“Huh? Uh, sure. I’ll let you know later. Love you, bye.” Jimin hangs up and you’re left with your phone to your ear, talking to no one.

It’s Wednesday evening now, you and Holly are sharing a pie while watching some weird show on Netflix that Holly insists is good. You’re three episodes in and you’re starting to wonder when the ‘good’ part happens. It’s mostly just been weird but Holly seems invested in it. You’re trying to keep your mind busy, the thought of Jungkook making you feel antsy. You just wanted to call and see if he wanted to chill together…to prove things aren’t going to be weird between you two. Is he really going to be so fucking immature? Big deal, you made out. But to go this far to ignore you? You can’t help but feel so fucking anxious. He won’t ghost you again right?

You mindlessly stick your fork in the pie repeatedly when you feel your phone buzz. Thank God, some sort of reason to look away from this show, you think.

Jimin 6:22pm

Hey, I got a hold of Jungkook…

What the hell? So he answered to Jimin?!

Jimin 6:22pm

It’s probably best to let him be today babe, today is…not a good day

You click off your phone and throw it on the cushion to your side because what the hell does that mean? Not a good day? If he’s not having a good day then shouldn’t he like, lean on you? Wait, you’re asking for too much right? You mean, you’re the one who set boundaries. But if he’s having a bad day why ignore you? You throw the fork in the pie and set it next to Holly, she looks at you mortified that you would just throw your fucking fork. You stand to your feet and start heading to your room.

“Uh, where are you going? Things are just getting good.” Holly whines.

“I’ll be back in a little while Hol, just gotta do something real quick.” You call out from behind you, entering your room to change into some clean clothes.

Once you’re ready you grab your purse and your keys and head towards the front door, and out to your car.

It’s a really quick drive to Jungkook’s apartment, he lives so close to you it’s ridiculous. He couldn’t find an apartment that was further away from his old one? Well, still…you’re grateful it’s a short drive. You wonder how you’ll confront Jungkook. He isn’t the best at opening up so you have to go about this strategically. But knowing you, you’ll be anything but strategic. It’s just with Jungkook you really have to force it out of him—whatever it is. Even then you may get nothing.

You find a parking spot a little a ways from the building, it’s a nice refreshing two minute walk to get inside to find and ride the elevator. You remember riding this elevator with nick and oh god, cringe. You cringe so fucking hard. Speak of the devil, he’s who answers the front door after your insistent knocking.

“Oh hey y/n. What’s up?” Nick’s eyes dart from you to the rest of the hallway. “Is it just you?” he asks, “Jungkook isn’t here…”

“Can I wait inside until he gets home?” you blurt out.

“Uh, sure…” Nick opens the door wider for you to enter. You breeze past him, taking off your shoes at the entrance and make your way to the couch. Damn, you are a woman on a mission.

“Can I get you some water?” Nick offers as he closes the door.

“Sure.”

Nick comes into the living room with a glass full of water and you couldn’t be more grateful. You didn’t even realize how dry your mouth has gotten, the anticipation of Jungkook’s arrival making you nervous.

“Do you know where he went?” you take the glass from Nick and gulp down like half the glass. “He hasn’t answered me all day.”

“Wait, he doesn’t know you’re here?” Nick asks in panicked surprise. “Should you really be here? He might be with Vanessa or like, coming back with her…”

“It’s fine. I’m waiting, is that okay?” you nibble on your lips, waiting for his response.

“Yeah, I guess.” Nick shrugs, “I’ll be in my room if that’s okay? You can watch whatever on TV or like, whatever.” He smiles at you, gesturing towards the TV.

“I’ll be fine Nick.” You smile back.

More than an hour passes, a god damn miserable hour of you sitting on Jungkook and Nicks couch when you finally hear the front door being unlocked. Jungkook.

You straighten up when you hear the door beginning to open, the soft creak sounding a million times louder in your ears.

Jungkook walks through and you notice he is alone, and you sigh in relief. His shoulders are slumped and his head hangs low as he takes his shoes off and you immediately sink in your spot. What’s with him? So, you stand to your feet and clear your throat and he doesn’t even flinch. He just continues walking inside, finding his way into the kitchen. You watch as he opens up a cabinet and reaches for a glass, next he’s fishing the fridge for some fresh water and filling up his cup. He takes a few sips of his water before his dark eyes find you.

“What are you doing here?” his low voice sends a shiver down your spine.

“You went ghost on me today…I was worried.” You leave the living room to walk into the kitchen as well.

“I…” he begins as he sets the glass on the counter. “I didn’t ghost you.”

“How could I be so sure?” you step closer to him, “How come you answered Jimin but not me?”

Jungkook’s eyes widen at your words, like a deer caught in headlights. He blinks at you repeatedly until he tries forming words.

“It’s nothing personal.” He settles for. “Can we talk tomorrow, y/n?”

“Where did you go today?” God, why do you sound like some weird, possessive girlfriend? You cringe at your own words.

“It doesn’t matter.” Jungkook’s eyes darken again, his voice low.

“It matters to me.”

Jungkook looks down at the floor and you notice him take a few deep breaths, like he is struggling to find a steady one.

“Talk to me, Jungkook.” You reach out to him, your fingers finding his and he flinches at your touch. “What’s wrong? Please talk to me.”

“I….” Jungkook’s voice cracks and you wish you could bring him in to hug you but you don’t. You just let him continue.

“I…have nothing to say.”

Oh. Of course. Of fucking course. Of course Jungkook chooses to stay silent. Of course he chooses not to talk to you.

“Is it Vanessa?” you finally find the courage to ask, “Did you two break—”

“No, we’re fine.” He cuts in. Jungkook frees himself from your hand and looks up at you with a strained smile, “I’m fine, y/n.”

Now, you shouldn’t feel upset. Or angry. But you do, you fucking do. It’s been almost 4 years of this same bullshit where he cannot open up to you and its starting to feel insulting.

“You’re…” you step closer to him again but he takes a step back until he’s backed into the counter. “You aren’t fine. Please talk to me, Jungkook.” You try to say calmly but you think the rage is a little evident in your voice.

“Nothing to talk about.”

“Is it because I’m a girl?”

Jungkook tilts his head to the side, not knowing what you mean by that. Yeah, that was a stupid thing to assume but you aren’t smart right now.

“You can’t confide in girls because you have trust issues? You know, because of your mom…how she left you…”

“Stop.”

“That’s it right?” You volume increases as your anger shows, “Are you fucking serious? When have I ever made you feel like you couldn’t trust me? When have I ever fucking left you?”

“Shut up.”

“No! And yeah your mom left you so you like, don’t trust girls I guess but god damn, Jungkook maybe it’s time to get over—”

“I said shut up!” Jungkook’s voice rises to a volume you have never experienced with him before.

“Have you tried looking for her?” you continue to speak, not realizing you are making everything worse.

“I know where she is.” He states, his nostrils flaring.

You flail your arms around, “Then go fucking talk to her.”

Jungkook looks at you with an unreadable expression, his shoulders to his ears and his fists balled up at his sides. He’s quiet. Too quiet. His breaths are beyond shaky and you finally notice it.

Jungkook’s eyes are glossed over and you think you may have gone too far. His lip begins trembling and he tries to speak but no words come out. He struggles to speak to you and it makes you blink at him like an idiot. Why can’t he speak?

“Jung—”

Jungkook lifts a hand up to stop you from talking any further. He inhales sharp breaths and releases shaky ones. His eyes are full of tears but none fall. He stares down at the ground just trying to do something as easy as breathing, but he falls short.

“Jung—”

“Please.” He croaks out. Jungkook walks to the couch and sits down, his head falling into his hands and you aren’t entirely sure at first but after a few moments you really realize…he is softly and quietly crying. Your Jungkook who never cries in front of anyone is sitting on his living room couch crying. You’re speechless. You also don’t know what to do. Do you try to comfort him? Do you leave him alone? But how could you leave him alone when he sits on his fucking living room couch sniffling away?

You hesitantly walk towards the sofa and take a seat next to him. He doesn’t lift his head to look at you, just continues crying into his hands. You don’t have to think about it, you reach your hand to rub soothing circles on his back and start whispering words of comfort in his ear.

Several moments pass when Jungkook finally lifts his head from his hands, but he still doesn’t look at you.

“Mom…” he clears his throat. “Mom didn’t just leave us. She left everything. She left me.”

“I know Jungkook…I’m sorry… I just lashed out on you, you can heal at your own pace and if she wants to see you again, she will.” You continue to rub his back.

“No, you don’t get it.” Jungkook murmurs. “Mom was hurting a lot. You know?” he begins to get choked up, his throat burning.

“Dad cheated, yes. But he was also neglectful of her and she was in a lot of pain,” he sniffs repeatedly, wiping his nose on his sleeve.

“She felt like she had no one, not even me.” Jungkook face scrunches up as he resists more tears.

“She couldn’t even rely on me.”

Fuck. You know where this is going. It is all starting to make sense.

“Mom killed herself when I was 16.” Jungkook finally says, his voice barely above a whisper, like he was too afraid to say it out loud. Like it made it more real.

“Dad didn’t take it well…he started drinking and I rarely saw him around…I had to take care of myself.” Jungkook finally lets the tears fall.

“I hated him. I still do.” Jungkook clenches his jaw.

You sit on the couch unable to comprehend what Jungkook has gone through. You feel like the biggest bitch alive. You forced your best friend to reopen his wounds in front of you and you had the audacity to pour salt in them.

“Jungkook I’m so—”

“Forget it.” He’s quick to cut you off. You stare at him with wide eyes, your own tears staining your cheeks.

“Please leave me alone for a while.” He whispers and immediately you stop him from rising from the couch.

“No!” you pull him back down. He doesn’t even resist, he falls back to your side and you lead his head to rest on your beating chest.

“I’m here for you, Jungkook.”

And that’s it. That’s what it took for Jungkook to scrunch and twist his face until more tears begin flowing out of his swollen eyes. He cries into your shirt, wetting the material.

“It’s okay, it’s okay.” You pat his head, your fingers weaving through his dark locks.

Jungkook cries like this for several minutes, until he’s wiping away his tears and snot with his shirt sleeve. He rises from your chest and looks at you with a painful expression.

“Today is mom’s birthday.” He admits.

Fuck.

“I went to her grave today…” he sniffles, “I’m sorry I couldn’t tell you before. It’s just…” he starts crying again, “Saying it out loud. Makes it real, don’t you think?” His face is swollen and puffy from his tears and you can’t stop your own tears from sliding down your cheeks.

“Jungkook, I’m so, so sorry.” You feel awful. You can’t even fathom what he has gone through…

“It’s okay, this was bound to happen eventually right?” he laughs awkwardly, snot still dripping from his nose.

“I shouldn’t have forced it out of you…God, I am so sorry.”

“I…” Jungkook’s eyes refill with tears as he tries to speak again, “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you before, I really am. I tried so many times but I just couldn’t say it out loud. I just couldn’t.” The tears fall down his face once again, “I tried.” He begins to cry harder. “I really tried y/n.”

You heart breaks. This is a sight you never want to see again but if anyone has to see it you want it to be you.

“Baby…” you whisper. “I’m here. I’ll always be here.”

“You’d never leave me…right?” Jungkook chokes on his words as he speaks. “I couldn’t handle it.”

You shut your eyes as you think about what Jungkook has gone through. You think about why he’s been so closed off and why he has troubles with people sometimes—especially girls.

“I wouldn’t ever leave you.” You say in promise. “You’re too important to me.”

Jungkook’s face falls back into your chest, he cries into your shirt for several more minutes as you rub his back and play with his hair.

“Wasn’t I important to mom too?” You hear him whisper.

Your heart breaks even more.

“Of course you were, Jungkook.” You try to save, “I know she must have loved you a lot.”

“Then why?”

“She must of thought you were going to be strong enough without her…” Your fingers thread through his hair again, “And you are. But you know, you aren’t completely without her…” Your hand goes to his chest, over his beating heart.

“She’s here too, with you.”

And with that, Jungkook sobs harder. Like, it’s the first time he’s cried over this. And you wonder if it is. He’s gripping on to your shirt so tightly as he releases intense sob after the other. Your heart continues to fucking break.

“I’m here. I’m here.”

It’s been quiet the last 30 minutes, neither you nor Jungkook have spoken. He’s not even crying anymore, just lightly sniffling every now and then. You wonder if he has fallen asleep. You wouldn’t be surprised, all that crying will take out all the energy out of a person…

You lean your head down to get a look at Jungkook’s peaceful face…he is sleeping. You feel yourself relax as you continue to play with his hair. He needs the rest, you think.

You feel your own eye lids getting heavy and you let yourself fall asleep as well. Jungkook snuggles deeper into your side, his face nuzzling in your chest and you hold him tighter. You two sleep like this for many hours until you’re being woken up at the sound of the blender going.

The living room is lit up with sunlight and your eyes blink lazily. You realize Jungkook isn’t sleeping with you anymore and you start to panic. Where did he go? Then the blender goes off again and you decide to stand from the couch, even though your body feels so heavy.

Jungkook is in the kitchen when you walk over, he’s got his back turned to you and you creep up behind him.

“Boo.” You say, wrapping your arms around him.

“When will you realize that will never work on me?” Jungkook lightly chuckles, “Sorry to wake you up. I figure I could make us some fruit smoothies.” He turns around in your hold. You eye him up and notice how puffy his eyes are and you feel your heart drop.

“Fruit smoothie sounds delicious.” You squeeze him tighter and Jungkook laughs a wonderful laugh. It’s loud and full and filled with joy.

“Hug me back.”

Jungkook smiles down at you and circles his arms around your waist, “Sorry, sorry.”

You smile back up at him and lean your head on his body, he feels so warm it could melt you.

“About last night…” Jungkook begins pulling away from you, “I’m sorry I kind of…”

“You don’t have to apologize.” You cut in. “It’s my fault.”

“No y/n…I’m glad things happened the way they did. I actually feel so much better.” He admits, “Lighter, even.”

“Oh? Well, good. But I am still so fucking sorry.”

“It’s okay baby.” He goes back in to hug you tighter. You feel his strong arms hold on to you and you want to stay like this forever. You would if you could. But—

“Shit. What time is it?” You step back from him, digging in your pocket for your phone. “Holy hell, I’m going to be late for work.”

“Then get going. I’ll text you later?” Jungkook asks with hope filling his eyes.

“Yeah.” You smile.

~~~~~~

Work was lame as usual, nothing eventful happened. Yoongi must have been too busy at the shop today since he didn’t come in for cookies. You decide you will go see him at the record shop tomorrow but for now…you’re dealing with something else—someone else.

“Oh? You thought Trina wouldn’t tell me?” It’s Jimin. He’s sitting on the edge of your bed with a popsicle between his lips. “Huh Miss Hickeys?”

“Jimin.” You drag his name out, “It’s not a big deal!” you throw your hands up in exasperation. “We were just really drunk and it didn’t mean anything. Just two drunk idiots.”

“Idiots, for sure.” Jimin sucks on the tip of the popsicle while he speaks.

“Seriously, it isn’t a big deal. We’re both over it.”

“Are you? You like him and he…fuck, this is getting so ridiculous. Promise me, just promise me…you will tell him the truth? You might be sur—”

“Jimin, stop.”

Jimin huffs out a deep, long breath and rolls his eyes at you.

“No.” he says matter of fact. “I won’t stop until you two talk.”

“Anyway there’s something more important we need to talk about…” you begin, “He told me about his mom.”

Jimin’s expression goes from shocked to guilty. He takes a few moments to finish the popsicle, biting the last inch or two and throwing the stick in the trashcan.

“I know. He told me.”

“Oh.”

“He’s been wanting to tell you for a long time y/n…but he just—”

“I know. It must have been really hard for him…all this time…”

“Yeah.” Jimin bows his head, “Me and Tae are the only ones who know because we were friends with him when it happened. That’s the only reason why or else I’m not sure anyone would know.”

“Is that…is that Jungkook’s secret? That you three…”

Jimin’s eyes expand as he realizes what you are talking about.

“N-No.” He admits softly, “That’s something else. That’s something Jungkook will definitely have to tell you on his own and trust me if you guys just talked…”

You tilt your head in confusion. What’s the correlation?

“Anyway, Jimin has Jungkook ever cried to you? About it all?” you ask, curiosity getting the best of you.

“He didn’t even cry at the funeral y/n.”

Fuck. You had a feeling. But knowing for sure is a whole other thing. The way Jungkook broke down in front of you felt like it was his first time and maybe it was and that makes your heart ache.

“Did he…cry? In front of you?” Jimin asks, his voice barely above a whisper.

“Yeah…”

“Oh… he must really trust you.”

You only nod your head in response.

“If you guys just learned to communicate better…I’m really rooting for you two.”

Your heart swells at Jimin’s little confession and you nod your head again, this time with tears pricking at the corner of your eyes.

“Thanks Jimin.” Finally, you feel supported. And it makes you breathe just a little easier.

“I know things haven’t always been easy with you two ever since the Tae thing…but honestly this goes back even further. Doesn’t it?”

“Yeah. We…I don’t know what’s with us.” You chuckle bitterly.

“I do. And I am going to force you two to talk one of these days. I swear on it. I will give you guys some time but damn babe, this is just…” Jimin releases a long breath. “Just don’t give up, okay?”

“Can’t you just tell me?” you don’t mean to sound like you are begging but you kind of do.

“No. It’s truly truly not my place.”

“I can’t just assume what you are talking about, you know? I can’t hope for the best then get crushed. That’s too scary, Jimin.”

“I understand babe.” Jimin scoots closer to you until he’s within arms-reach and caresses your calve. “Just talk to him, please.”

“Too scary.”

“One of these days one of you will have the courage.”

~~~~~~

“And what could be in this little baggy of yours?” Yoongi grins, showing his wonderful gummy smile.

“I brought you 2 cookies Mister Oatmeal Raisin!” You shake the little bag in front of his face in a teasing manner and he chuckles.

“What did I do to deserve your kindness?” He takes the baggy from you and inspects both cookies. “You decided not to be bratty today?” he questions with a smile. “These cookies are perfect.”

You decided to visit the record shop today, on this fine afternoon. It’s one of those days where it’s cloudy and looks like it could rain but it never does. You love days like that.

“This place looks so nice!” you say, bobbing your head around to get a proper look.

“There’s a section where you can sit and drink coffee…it’s not much but its cozy. Wanna check it out?” Yoongi offers, gesturing towards the other side of the shop.

“Yeah.” You say, “Lead the way.”

He guides you to the other side of the shop next to a window. There’s a table for two and he’s right—it is cozy looking.

You sit down and wait for Yoongi as he fetches two coffees, which you are so excited about since you have a fucking addiction.

He sets a cup down in front of you and takes his seat.

“So any new happy moments in life? Anything new to be grateful for?”

“I—”

“That’s a trick question,” Yoongi’s eyes go small as he smiles widely, “There’s always new moments to be grateful for.”

You can’t help but laugh, you bring the steaming hot coffee to your mouth and you blow on the liquid multiple times before bringing it to your lips and taking a sip.

“Yes I guess so.” You smile.

“And what are they?”

“I’m grateful the sun is hiding today, I like the clouds a lot.”

“I love that.” Yoongi takes a sip of his own coffee. “What else?”

“I’m happy you brought me coffee.”

“I’m glad I somehow made it on your list of things.”

“What about you?” you ask.

“I’m grateful my A.C is working again!” he laughs, “It was actually broken for a couple days and I had like 5 fans plugged in around the place. I don’t think anyone wanted to come in here.”

“Oh no! Well, I’m glad it’s working!”

“How are things with your friend Jungkook? You guys were complicated last time I checked.”

You raise your brows in surprise that Yoongi would bring up Jungkook. But somehow you also aren’t surprised, it seems Yoongi takes a genuine interest in your life.

“We’re actually doing okay…” You bring the coffee back to your lips, taking another sip when—

“Have you told him your feelings yet?” Yoongi casually takes a gulp of coffee as you choke on yours.

“Excuse me?”

“Sorry…was that too forward?” Yoongi sets his cup down. “To be fair, you both are very obvious.

“What do you means us ‘both’?” You grab a napkin and wipe your chin where coffee dribbled.

“He clearly likes you too.” Yoongi stares at you as you stare back with a blank expression, and he laughs. “You two remind me of myself and someone I used to know.”

“Used to?”

“We were never on the same page…too many missed opportunities that it ruined anything we could have had.” Yoongi frowns for a split second before breaking out into a soft, gummy smile. “I’d hate to see that happen to you.”

“Yoongi—”

“But if it does then better for me?” he whispers with a smile in his voice.

“What do you mean by—”

“Oh. But he has a girlfriend, right?” Yoongi cuts you off with his question.

“Not exactly but basically…”

Vanessa. Your stomach drops at the mention of her and you hate it. Why does she have to have such a strong affect on you? Why does she even have to exist? You mean, she can exist but maybe not in your life—or Jungkook’s life.

Suddenly, the doors bell goes off with a ding and Yoongi is smiling brightly at whoever just walked in. You continue to sip your coffee not giving it much mind.

“Taehyung!” Yoongi shouts out, standing from his chair to wave over his friend.

Wait, Taehyung? He can’t mean the same Taehyung—

“y/n?”

Oh shit. You turn around in your seat and your face falls when you see him. Even on this cloudy day his skin is so golden like the sun is shining down on him, he looks bright and beautiful. As usual.

“Hi Taehyung.” You wave awkwardly. He can immediately tell how uncomfortable you are, his face deepening into a frown.

“I can come by later…” he offers to you.

“No, no. Don’t be ridiculous.” You try smiling but it’s quite tense.

Yoongi looks between you two and he points between your bodies.

“You two know each other?”

“We went to school together, had mutual friends blah blah blah.” You say.

Taehyung only agrees with the nod of his head. Yoongi blinks at your two and opens his mouth to say ‘Ah.’ And heads to the back for another cup of coffee.

“How have you been y/n?” Taehyung asks awkwardly, he shifts from one foot to the other as he stands here.

“Pretty good, I think.”

“You think?” he chuckles. “Hey, sorry if my texts bother you…”

“They don’t.” you say honestly. “Sorry I don’t always reply.”

“It’s okay, I understand. How’s…Jungkook?” Taehyung eyes shoot down to the floor. “He doesn’t answer my texts either. It really hurts to see years of friendship go down the drain…”

“He’s mad at you Tae,” You begin, “But I think one of these days he will chill out.” You laugh and this makes Taehyung ease up.

“He really fucking loves you.”

“Well we are best friends… sort of.”

“Sort of?”

“We kind of stopped talking for a little while but we’re back to being friends.” You try explaining but Yoongi is walking back in with a cup of coffee in hand. He hands it to Taehyung, which he accepts gratefully.

“You’re here for that new Jazz mix record, right? I have it behind the counter for you.” Yoongi says to Taehyung and Taehyung only gives him a thumbs up. He eyes you curiously, wondering what the hell happened between you and Jungkook.

“I have to get back to work boys!” You stand from the table, “Thanks for the coffee Yoongs”

Yoongi smiles at the new nickname.

“And maybe I’ll see you around, Tae?”

“Yeah.” Taehyung gives you his signature boxy grins and you feel like maybe things all around are getting better. Just maybe.

~~~~~

Jungkook has his hands knotted in Vanessa’s hair as she chokes on his cock, her lips wrapped around it fully.

“Fuck.” Jungkook whines out, “I’m so close.”

Vanessa only moans in response, she continues to bob her head up and down on his dick making his orgasm approach quickly.

“Gonna come, gonna come.”

And he does, he comes down her throat and she swallows it all perfectly. Only a drop or two left behind on her lips which she quickly wipes away with her fingers.

Vanessa stands to her feet and Jungkook pulls her in for a quick kiss.

“That was good…” he says, somewhat out of breath.

“Glad.” She says smoothly, going in for another kiss. This time she lingers, her lips lasting for a moment longer on his.

Vanessa’s fingers brush against his neck, she traces the outline of one last bruise left on the side below his ear.

“Did you think I wouldn’t notice?” she smiles coyly. “You two sure are weird.” She says flatly.

“Vanessa…”

“It’s fine. I know you know I still see him. It’s not like we agreed to be exclusive.” She taps her skinny fingers on his chest.

“But we are trying aren’t we? To make this work?”

“You aren’t trying very hard, are you?” the amusement in her voice doesn’t go unnoticed by Jungkook.

“He cheated on you, Vanessa. Why are you still seeing him? I thought you said he has a girlfriend now?”

Vanessa pauses her tapping on his chest, her eyes go wide for a second. Like, for a second she wasn’t void of emotion.

“He does.” She says smoothly before she begins tapping her fingers against his chest again.

“He cheated on me with this girl.” She admits, “Little does this bitch know—”

“Is that healthy? Getting revenge?” Jungkook asks, concern lacing his voice.

Vanessa continues to tap her fingers as she narrows her eyes at Jungkook.

“You want to talk to me about what’s healthy?” her empty laugh fills the room.

“I want you to stop.” Jungkook’s hands go to her hips, “Let’s be exclusive, Vanessa.”

“I can’t stop…” she whispers softly, “I can’t let go.”

Jungkook observes Vanessa for a few moments, she looks as vulnerable as she did the first time she talked about her ex with him. He feels sorry for her. He really does want her to move on, for her own sake.

“You can move forward, Vanessa. You have me.”

Vanessa looks into his eyes, studying his serious expression. She can tell he means well but…she doesn’t have him. She never will.

“Please Vanessa, we can make this work.” He begs, yes begs.

Vanessa tilts her head to the side. Oh? This must be his desperation talking, she thinks. His desperation to get over you. She knows this. And she doesn’t hold it against him and instead she decides to help him.

“Okay, let’s make this work.”

~~~~~~~

y/n 8:09pm

On a scale of 1-10 how bad do you wanna watch spirited away right now?

Jungkook 8:15pm

11 girl don’t play

y/n 8:16pm

I thought so, I think this means you need to come over and watch it w meeee

Jungkook 8:20pm

Lemme shower and I’ll be over:)

y/n 8:22pm

Bring beer pllllssss

Jungkook 8:42pm

On my way

y/n 8:45pm

Drive safe bb

It’s around 9pm exactly when you hear soft knocking on the front door. You scurry towards the door and open it, finding Jungkook on the other side. He is wearing your favorite gray puma sweat suit and his hair is wavy and damp. He smiles at you when he sees you eyeing him up and down.

“Like what you see?” he teases.

“Wow, what a classic line Jungkook. Real original.” You scoff, letting the boy through.

Jungkook walks in, setting down a case of beer on the breakfast table.

“I brought our favorite.” He gestures towards the beer on the table. “Let’s drink it while it’s nice and chilly.”

“Agreed. I already have the movie set up.” You point towards the T.V “Ready for our viewing pleasure.”

“Where’s Holly?” Jungkook takes two beers from the case, handing one over to you.

“Her and Trina went out to some bar, I didn’t feel like going.” You take the beer and twist off the cap, Jungkook does the same. You two clank the bottles together in cheers and take a few sips.

“Ah.” You say, the refreshing beer making you feel well, refreshed.

“Because you don’t feel like going to a bar? Or because you would rather hang out with me?” Jungkook smirks, taking another sip of his beer.

“Because I didn’t feel like getting pretty.” You bring the beer to your lips, but you don’t drink from the bottle, just waiting for a response instead.

“You’re always pretty.”

You take a sip of the beer, feeling satisfied with his response. “I know.” You half joke.

“Let’s go to a bar.” Jungkook blurts out.

“W-What?”

“Let’s go in our lounge clothes.” He smiles, “Let’s just do it.”

“No!” you laugh out, “We look like slobs. Well, I do. You look…” your hand motions towards his body, “You know, you look…”

“Are you trying to say I’m hot, y/n?” Jungkook’s sly smile grows as he drinks his beer.

“You know what I mean.” You huff out.

“Well, I think the same of you. So let’s go.”

You can’t help but laugh, you continue to drink your beer back, the liquid settling nicely.

“Okay. Fuck it, let’s do it.” You can’t help but grin, the idea of going to a bar in yoga pants and a t shirt with your sort of best friend sounds so great to you.

“But maybe a little makeup…” Jungkook starts chuckling as you hit his arm with your fist.

“Shut up.”

The bar is mostly pretty casual, maybe not as casual as you and Jungkook but still casual.

Only a small handful of people are actually dressed nicely, but mostly are in jeans and nice shirts. Somehow Jungkook is still the hottest guy here. Even in his sweat suit. You’re surprised you two even got let in, does this place not have some sort of dress code? Guess not.

It’s pretty loud inside, the place has a live band and a decent dance floor. You and Jungkook head towards the bar and take your seats.

The bartender takes a few minutes to reach you two and when she does she automatically nods at Jungkook for his order.

“Two long islands please.” He says, he smirks towards you and you smile back. Long islands? Oh you’re getting drunk drunk tonight.

“You got it.” She smiles at him with all her teeth, and turns around to start mixing the drinks.

“Long islands, huh?” you rest your head in your hand on the bar top.

“I figure neither of us are driving tonight, we might as well go hard.” Jungkook smiles at you. “I’ll buy this first round?”

“Sounds good to me.” You bump fists with Jungkook with a wide smile. “Wanna make a bet?”

“What’s that?” Jungkook quirks a brow at you.

“I bet you $5 that by the end of the night the bartender will hit on you.”

“But I also bet $5 that the bartender will hit on me.” Jungkook pouts.

You stare at him in disbelief at his cockiness and you burst out into giggles.

“Fair enough.” You say between laughs.

The bartender slides two drinks to you and Jungkook, she twists and twirls her hair in her fingers as she asks Jungkook how it tastes. He takes a sip and gives her a thumbs up, you can’t help but snicker.

“Can we also get two tequila shots?” you wave at the bartender. She turns to face you and frowns.

“Sure.” She puts on a fake smile and turns to fill up two shot glasses with tequila. She sets them in front of you a Jungkook and tells you the amount due.

“Tequila shots? Are we trying to fucking die tonight?” Jungkook chuckles from beside you. He grabs two limes and hands you one.

“To us.” You say, lifting your shot in the air.

“To you.” Jungkook whispers as you clank glasses and throw back the shots.

Holy shit, you are fucking wasted. After several tequila shots and a few long islands you and Jungkook are barely holding on. Okay, fine. It’s not that bad. But you guys are really drunk!

His hand hasn’t left your waist for hours, and it feels so fucking nice. It feels perfect. It feels right.

“y/n?” a voice calls out to you. You know this voice, really well in fact.

“Taehyung!” you cheer. You stumble forward and go in for a high five and his drunk ass high fives you back.

“Fancy seeing you again.” You giggle.

Jungkook’s hand grips your waist tighter as he narrows his eyes at Taehyung.

“What do you mean again?” Jungkook asks, his voice low.

“We ran into each other at my friend Yoongi’s” you slur out.

“Hi Jungkookie.” Taehyung awkwardly sways back and forth, his words also slurred. It’s obvious he’s on the same level as drunk as you.

“…Hey.” Jungkook hesitates to respond, he looks between you two. “y/n…is this okay? Talking to him?”

“Hm? Oh? Yeah.” You stare at Jungkook blankly. Why wouldn’t it be, you think.

“Jungkook, maybe we could talk just the two of us?”

You look between the boys and somehow you feel yourself sobering up just a bit.

“Uh. I’ll go to the bathroom.” You say, already walking away.

“You know how sorry I feel.” Taehyung begins, “About everything.”

“What’s everything?” Jungkook mumbles under his breath.

“I’m sorry for what I did to y/n. But I am also sorry for holding your secret over you like that to keep mine.”

“Yeah,” Jungkook slurs out, “That was fucked up.”

“I miss you guys…” Taehyung takes a sip of his drink, “Even Jimin barely talks to me.”

“Shouldn’t have messed with our girl.”

“You mean, your girl.” Taehyung drunkenly corrects Jungkook.

“Whatever.”

“Seriously man, when are you just going to grow the fucking balls?” Taehyung raises his voice just a bit, “It’s clear how you both feel—”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about man, plus I have a girlfriend now—”

“You guys are official now?” You walk up to the boys, cutting in. You feel like maybe he’s just saying that.

“y/n…yeah, we just made it official.” Jungkook admits, running a hand through his hair, sighing out in frustration.

Oh. You feel your heart begin to crumble. They’re dating for real now?

“Do you have feelings for her?” You blurt out.

Jungkook shifts from one foot to another, he breathes in and out in and out. He bites on his bottom lip, thinking of how to respond.

“I don’t know what to say to that.”

Well, at least he’s honest.

“Well, I’m going to head back to my friends…” Taehyung butts in awkwardly. “It was nice seeing you two.” And with that he’s slipping away in the crowd.

“Wanna dance?” you say, trying your best to change the subject. You decide you don’t want to know his answer.

“Sure.” Jungkook smiles at you, he reaches for your hand and you squeeze his tightly. You guide him to the dance floor, the song is a slow one. You two look at one another but there’s nothing awkward about this. He guides your arms to wrap around his neck and his hands circle around your waist, he pulls you in close as you two sway to the music.

“Never go 3 months without me again.” You whisper into his neck.

“W-Why are you bringing that up now?”

“I have to keep my eyes on you, Jungkook. Without my supervision you go off and get yourself a girlfriend.” Your drunken words pierce his heart.

“Is that a problem?” He whispers back. “Yes, a big problem.” You lean back to get a look at his face, he’s already staring down at you, he somehow brings you in even closer.

“Whys that?” He breathes out.

“Want you all for myself.” You admit, drunk words are sober thoughts right?

“You want me baby?” Jungkook leans down until he’s so close, like he cannot control it.

“Yes.” You blink up at him, your lips parted.

The song changes but you two continue to dance like it’s a slow song.

“I bet you $5 that some guy will hit on you in the next couple of minutes.”

You tilt your head and drunkenly giggle, “I highly doubt that.”

Jungkook reaches in his back pocket and hands you a five dollar bill.

“What’s this f—”

“You’re so fucking beautiful” and then his lips are just a mere inch away from yours before he’s pulling back with a look of horror and guilt plastered on his face.

“I—I’m sorry, I don’t know what’s gotten into me. I’m with Vanessa now. I’m just drunk. I’m really drunk. You’re really drunk. We don’t know what we’re doing.” He drunkenly rambles.

You feel your heart sink down into your lower belly, you feel it crack and break into a million pieces. That’s right. Vanessa. He’s making it work with that girl.

“Yeah, it’s okay.”

“You’re my best friend y/n.” Jungkook slurs out, “I’m trying so hard not to ruin that.”

You only nod your head.

“Let’s go home.” You say.

~~~~~~

Your bed is comfy as ever, especially this drunk. Jungkook takes his shirt off and slips into the sheets, settling next to you.

“Wanna cuddle?” he offers.

“I don’t know if Vanessa would like that.” You slur.

“Right.” Jungkook lays on his back, his arms folding beneath his head. “Should I sleep in the living room?”

“No. I want you here.” You admit between soft breaths. “I always want you here.” You yawn out.

“Good.” Jungkook reaches out to hold you, “I don’t think Vanessa will mind if I cuddle my best friend for just five minutes.”

“Five minutes only” you tease. You shuffle closer to him, his warmth escaping his body and clinging to yours.

You two fall asleep like this. Morning comes slowly, like the world is giving you a chance to really appreciate one another’s company. Like the world knows that moments like this are so hard to come by. Like the world knows that you two need this.

When you wake up the next day, its half past noon. You’re still in Jungkook’s arms while he is dead asleep. You nuzzle into his chest and thank the world for giving you this moment. This moment to embrace him like he is yours, a moment to kiss his cheek like he is yours, a moment to whisper you love him like he is yours.

But he isn’t. He isn’t yours and that’s the reality. But you thank the world nonetheless. Because you need these moments to stay sane. But how do you two always end up like this? Can you keep blaming the alcohol? He tried to kiss you last night and that’s also the reality.

Jungkook wanted to kiss you. Can he keep saying it’s just because he’s drunk?

But he’s with Vanessa now and you have to respect that. And you will respect that.

You thank the world though, that right now he’s in your arms, breathing your air, and sharing this moment. Just you and him.

Finally, after another half hour Jungkook begins to stir in his sleep.

You stare at him as he wakes up and his sleepy eyes find yours.

“G’morning.” His voice is low and raspy and you want to swoon.

“Hi.”

“We…” he looks between your bodies. “Didn’t do anything, right?”

You feel your chest tighten, “No, Jungkook.” You answer calmly.

“Okay…” Jungkook frowns, “We can’t keep doing this, can we?”

Somehow you know exactly what he’s talking about, you can’t keep building this tension between you two. It goes nowhere.

“No” You admit softly, “We can’t.”

You think about Jimin’s words…could Jungkook…? But you don’t want to jump to happy conclusions, put yourself out there and then be wrong. But he tried to fucking kiss you. The girls were right, is this really all for you? You can’t keep doing this. It’s not good for you. “We really can’t.” you say again.

Jungkook smiles, but its soft and sad and makes you want to kiss his pouting lips until he shows you a real smile but you can’t.

“I’m sorry about last night.” Jungkook moves to his back, he stares up at the ceiling.

“I was just really drunk.” He continues, “Drunk me is wild.” He chuckles awkwardly.

“Is that really an excuse anymore?” you feel brave enough to say.

“y/n…”

“Forget it. We’re okay.”

“Are we?” Jungkook moves back to his side, facing you. He gives you a troubled look and you melt. Why are you always melting because of this man?

“Yeah. What’s more important is that your birthday is next week…”

“Oh yeah.”

“Can I be in charge of your party?”

“I don’t want a party, just a couple of friends.”

“Let me host it!”

“Okay, fine.” Jungkook smiles, “I can’t wait.”

“Do I have to invite Vanessa?”

“y/n.” Jungkook groans.

“Kidding!” you sing. Although, you aren’t entirely sure that you’re just kidding.

“It would be nice if you could plan this with Vanessa actually…she mentioned wanting to do something nice for my birthday too.” He sort of whispers out, like he didn’t want you to actually hear.

“Oh.” You aren’t sure what to say. You obviously don’t want co-host a get together with Vanessa but she is his girlfriend after all.

“Fine.”

You and Vanessa? Let’s see how this goes.

#bts #bts smut #bts fluff #bts angst #jeon jungkook #jungkook x reader #jungkook fluff #jungkook smut #jungkook angst

688 notes · View notes

jiminrings · 3 years

Note

yoongi grills stem koo’s ass <3

cold senior!y/n x stem major!koo masterlist :D

stem koo wants to explain himself and yoongi may not want to listen

"hyeji's never packed you a sandwich before?"

jungkook pales at the mention, mouth drying when he sees yoongi bring up the soft smile that doesn't comfort him at all

“the one that’s all knuckle?”

oh my god

IS THIS A RIDDLE????

yoongi tilts his head in amusement when this pathetic excuse for your past crush is calculating what he just said in his mind

what is a sandwich that’s all knuckle?? but it doesn’t even rhyme!!

aren’t riddles sUPPOSED to rhyme????

jungkook’s more than well-versed in stem-related problems that are just rephrased 237 times over and over so that it wouldn’t be as easy to solve

he can solve that!!!

but this!!! :O his mind is short-circuiting pls do not approach him

“hm?” yoongi’s smile patronizes him further and puts him on the spot, straightening his figure and jungkook’s quick to stop him from coming back inside your dorm

“i want to-“

“i asked you — have you ever had a knuckle sandwich?”

yoongi enunciates with so much clarity that kook finds his mind blanking, tripping over his words he hasn’t even formed yet

“i-is it-...” he stalls, trying to rack his mind for the bread he’s not sure he’s ever even heard of in his life, “i-is it like, a pork thing? uhm, t-the pig’s knuckle? and then you put it between, uhm, bread?”

,,,, laughable

jungkook’s supposed to be smart, isn’t he? or atleast that’s what yoongi thinks he’s supposed to be

lmao he would’ve laughed at the boy’s poor attempts if only he wasn’t furious at him

he’s dumb but not the endearing kind ://

“no,” yoongi drawls out, pretending to fish something out from his pocket

jungkook watches in intrigue, thinking that yoongi’s reaching for his phone to show him a picture of what it looks like

the hypothetical situation in jungkook’s mind is clearly not the one that happens

jungkook SHRIEKS as he stumbles on his heels backward — crystal clear to him that yoongi was not looking for his phone, but instead balling his fist and him being the receiving end

almost the receiving end

yoongi almost sucker-punches jungkook in a blink, fist literally a millimeter away from his nose and the only thing he could see at the moment is red

... red and jungkook’s wide eyes that have never carried this much fear up until now

“that’s a knuckle sandwich, kid. would’ve fed it to you if only y/n isn’t in the room right behind me.”

holy fuck

his heart is beating right against his ribcage and that shouldn’t be possible, fists closing upon themselves nervously as he tries to soothe his thumb so his mind relaxes

spoiler alert: it doesn’t work

jungkook’s mind is all over the place, even more rattled than it was when he takes a text without studying (he was so low he got a 98), but the only thing that’s clear is that you’re behind this door

“yoongi — mister yoongi, please. i-i need to explain myself, and if only you let me try, i can!! i swear. i’m not forcing you but-...”

there he is again

jungkook’s only been in his sight for like two minutes but his eyes are already sore

“why are you even here?” he scowls and even if the younger boy’s taller than him, every bit of his posture and demeanor at the bite of his words scream small, “why go all this length for someone you stomped on today, then have the gall to be a crybaby about it?”

he's speechless and it only serves him right, looking at his mudded-up converse and trying to focus on anything besides the guilt within

"m-my explanation," jungkook mutters, hands behind his back as if he's being scolded, “will you tell y/n?”

yoongi releases an agitated breath at him muttering your name

he dOESN'T get to say your name!! no!!! not after what he did to you

“i’m not concerned about you. what i decide to do or not, has nothing to do with whatever you say right now.”

kook solemnly nods, and even if yoongi's much harsher in your words compared to yours, the gravity of yours with him not being related to you cuts deeper

there's nothing else he could care about, actually

jungkook follows campus curfews to a T and would come home two hours earlier in the rare event that he goes somewhere

but now, he couldn't care less when the dorm master could just be there any second and he'd pass a hall monitor like usual

for the whole day, you were the only one that occupied his mind

"i know hyeji isn’t the one."

god, it was clear as day

he'll be the first one to admit that he can't read people very well, but he knew from the start that it's probably not hyeji who's been packing his lunchboxes

jungkook sometimes takes attendance in behalf of the professor because as much as he's shy, he's also a teacher's pet

the classes she shared with hyeji? she wasn't present everyday for the whole duration of two weeks, and how could it be that she still managed to make him a lunchbox if she wasn't present in the campus at all?

there was a probability that it could've been her, but it was so low that it sat right next to improbable

"i-i entertained the possibility briefly that she was, but then nothing was making sense the more i thought about it."

jungkook sometimes also checks papers because his professors trust him enough and he has perfect scores anyway, so he uses his own as his answer key

"i needed to interview y/n for an assignment, a-and a signature above a name was needed and it was just so familiar."

the moment he racks his head for hyeji's writing, it seemed fAR from the writing on the sticky notes on the lunchboxes

"then she seemed mad at me, but when i went to her on the field to try and confront her-" jungkook pauses and almost whispers the next part, the shame on his skin starting to seep into his bones, "she told me that we weren't related for me to feel hurt about it."

yoongi clenches his jaw, a pressure forming on the center of his eyebrows because he knows where this is leading

"a-and i thought it was hyeji again."

jungkook can't bring himself to be elated that it's been you the whole time because he might be a little too late; a little too late when he's already subjected you to the heartbreak you didn't deserve

"i-i didn’t know what clicked in my mind but i was just so hurt that-"

that's the fiNAL straw for yoongi

this has been him trying to keep his anger at bay the whole time, but this one!! this one he can't just accept

"you are a fucking asshole. honestly."

jungkook slightly winces with the sudden cussing, but it barely scratches the surface

"you think you’re the only one hurt? tell that to me who’s never seen y/n cry so hard before — or even cry at all."

his explanation wasn't an excuse and he knows it, but nonetheless, it tears him apart

"i’m sorry."

his lips quiver and he's trying sO hard not to cry in front of his senior, but yoongi doesn't feel even the slightest remorse for the kid

"i don’t care. you don’t apologize to me; you apologize to y/n. whether she forgives you or not, which for the record i don’t think she should, you cannot take back what you said."

if what jungkook said was eVER said to yoongi, given that he had the same circumstances as you did, he wouldn't know how to bounce back at all

it's a pain he doesn't wish to feel and he could only helplessly look at you who's trying to navigate it

perhaps you don't even plan to navigate it — knowing you, you're just gonna sail through it all to the point you're not giving yourself enough time to even realize that you already are

it was the same cycle of trying to move on without grieving through it properly that it hurts yoongi and seokjin and the tiny amount of people around you

"grovel at her feet. cry her an ocean. commit penitence. whatever you wanna come up with, no matter what, you do not make my y/n feel like she isn’t deserving of love."

you're family and yoongi goes above and beyond for family.

"i don’t care if you make up. i don’t care if you don’t. all i know is that in any other place besides outside the room she sleeps in, i’d hurt you like you hurt her."

jungkook almost wishes that yoongi punches him now and he won't even try to dodge it

"i deserve it."

"you do."

they whole-heartedly agree and it's the only time that yoongi can get behind jungkook's words

"i’m always gonna be on y/n’s side, kid."

there's no other way around it and as much as you know it or not, you've cemented your position in yoongi's heart unknowingly

"the only way that i’m gonna be on yours is when you’ve earned my utmost respect," he can't even see when that happens, crossing his arms across his chest, "and you don’t."

jungkook's tears are falling to the floor but they don't get on his cheeks, the sudden set of footsteps coming from his side making his head straighten and wipe his eyes immediately

he's the only one alarmed and he spares yoongi a glance, then to said person

yeah right that couldn't have been you :((

the guy who's approaching doesn't stop walking and he looks like.... he's uh,,, coming to where he's exactly standing????

he seems oddly familiar though

“oh, taehyung!"

where did he hear that name before??

taehyung stands at the same height as jungkook, maybe a centimeter or two taller, but he just couldn't stop looking at him from the corner of his eyes

yoongi's oblivious to jungkook's ongoing deduction, immediately engulfing taehyung in conversation

"y/n’s already asleep. i could do her part of the project-“

he offers because he recalls that right, you told him that taehyung's coming over to finish your shared project of a business plan late tonight

uhhhhh you're kinda zooted and going through it rOUGH so yoongi doesn't mind doing your contribution for you

“yoongi!! oh no man, it’s not what i came here for," he leans for a side hug, eyes landing on jungkook to drop a polite smile to acknowledge him

jungkook only slightly bows, confused but even more intrigued because he heard your name in the conversation

"i just uh, i just saw y/n crying while i was on my way home awhile ago, and i didn’t get to ask why, but i felt bad, so i came by to drop some cookies.”

taehyung continues talking and it leaves yoongi and jungkook stunned, but he only focuses his attention on the former

“you looked like a hazelnut cookie kind of guy, so i baked some too!! is y/n allergic to peanuts? i put some too in a separate container in case she is.”

yoongi laughs and they go from there

IT'S LIKE JUNGKOOK ISN'T EVEN HERE!!!!

baby he's here he's nOT a hallucination!!!!

despite the fact that he's sticking out like and (unacknowledged) sore thumb, no one makes a move to take the conversation elsewhere

“thanks, tae. damn, you did all this yourself?”

yoongi whistles when he takes the tupperware opening it and almost watering at the sight

he doesn't mind baking cookies for you in case you wake up hungry, but taehyung really just did himself a nice favor without knowing it

he smiles softly, eyes narrowing in intrigue now that he realizes

"taehyung. no offense, but you’ve only interacted with y/n like once and it’s only for a project. why would you bake her uhhh 28 cookies?”

hehe

“35, actually :D”

tae interjects, waving him off when yoongi's jaw drops even further

“yeah, i know. i just felt so sorry for her — i’m not related to y/n but i just felt like i wanted to make her feel better.”

jungkook's jaw locks at this, his breathing becoming shaky all over again, fists balled this time

“it’s like,, economics!! i don’t actually know, maybe??? i’m in visual arts. y/n took over my part for me when i was sick-“

".... so you made her 30 cookies."

taehyung's the personification of a golden retriever and now that he thinks about it, jungkook reckons seeing him more than a handful of times

he laughs deeply at yoongi's rebutt and it may be in unfortunate timing that jungkook realizes he kNOWS him

he's in the same year!! he's the one that takes the portraits for the school paper and it's always his name in the credits

"good night, yoongs. hug y/n for me. tell her i'll take over her part, no questions asked."

taehyung walks away and he's perfectly content even if he didn't get to give you the cookies like jungkook thought he would

"night, taehyung."

yoongi looks at the retreating figure briefly, then looks at jungkook pointedly

he doesn't realize that he's still budging and listened on an entire conversation, dropping his head when yoongi points to the elevator

"bye, jungkook."

"good night, yoongi."

he feels hesitant to leave but it's probably for the better, putting his hands in his pockets still not enough to make his hands stop trembling

kook stops at the middle of his walking, turning his head to look back at yoongi whose mouth already has crumbs

"c-can i see y/n tomorrow?"

"i'm not her dad."

jungkook nods somberly, leaving it at that while his bulk of emotions consume him

he thinks all about the ways he could attempt to make it up to you, a million ideas in his head but his head doesn't hurt

his nose twitches at the lingering scent the cookies left, annoyed at the persistent smell and perhaps the boy that brought them

jungkook's never really liked cookies.

#WHAT'S GONNA HAPPEN NEXT :O PLACE UR BETS BESTIES #stem koo #jungkook imagine #jungkook imagines #jungkook oneshot #jungkook drabble #jungkook x reader #jungkook x y/n #jungkook au #jungkook angst #jungkook angst imagine #jungkook scenario

452 notes · View notes

writersrealmbts · 3 years

Text

Clearwater Springs: Part 8

Description: ot7 x reader, reader’s choice, fairy/supernatural/soulmate au. The choices you make influence the story! In this world, war-torn and ragged, you’ve been offered a home and a job working as a librarian. Will you meet your soulmates? Will you ever find the shelves behind the piles of books? Who knows.

Warnings: Innuendos, some heated moments, AnGsT

Posted: 02/06/2021

Tags: ot7 x reader, supernatural bts, soulmate au

3,650 words

A/N: Okay! Chapter 8! So, the survey replies said that I could do two free-write and one survey chapter, which means the next survey chapter will be chapter 11, but that link will come with chapter 9 because heck if I know where we’re going next! Also, I apparently have a bigger ao3 contingency reading this so that’s interesting. But anyway! Here we go! Sorry it took so long!

Previous ~ Next

Jungkook wasn’t breathing, frozen and staring at the dragon.

You bowed a little more. “Please forgive our intrusion upon your territory.”

A deep rumbling laughter made the waters tremble, ripples disturbing the eerily smooth surface of the water. “Little xana, you are most welcome as my river-kin. And brave djinn, you are welcome also. I could not turn away one attached so strongly to the soul of my river-kin. Your soul may rest easily when you have your heart pieces put together.”

Jungkook breathed out. “It’s hard.”

“It will not always be so, little one. The trials of life...they come...and they go. But if you stick close to your heart, all should turn out to be well and you shall grow stronger for all of your trials.” Anwei settled his head on the surface of the water. “You will grow, and have much growing to do still.”

Jungkook turned a little toward you. “How do you know?”

Anwei chuckled. “Did you know that the oracles and seers all descended from those who drank from the waters of a great and powerful dragon that was tainted with his blood?”

You tried not to gag at the thought, standing once more and taking Jungkook’s arm.

“And you, little xana, so many thoughts, racing in that head of yours and so many ideas without a clue how to enact them. You desire much, but admit little, but you are the key to all of the others. Without you, they would lose each other.” The dragon seemed to be settling back into the waters. “Now, if you both don’t mind...being awake is tiresome. And you both have someone to go find, do you not?”

You looked to the sky. “Jungkook, it’s almost sunset.”

“How?”

Anwei chuckled. “Time is a funny thing.”

You started running back in the direction of the house. “Thank you, oh great one!”

He just chuckled more. “Little ones. Always...in a...hurry.”

Jungkook zoomed past you, slightly translucent and going through the trees, but he often glanced back to make sure you were still with him.

You ran into Valina, squeaking and quickly helping her gather her mushrooms again and apologizing to her and who appeared to be her witch friends. “Sorry, I’m in a hurry! You haven’t seen Seokjin, have you?”

“Not in the past two days, sugar.”

“Ok, thank you!” You called, racing after Jungkook who had gone invisible around them. “He must not have gone to town. She would have seen him otherwise.”

“Where else could he be?” Jungkook asked, but it sounded like it was in your head more than anything which sent chills up and down your spine.

“There’s too many places he could be. Maybe Hoseok will have a clue for us, though. Come on.”

He beat you to the house, but the others were in the yard. Jimin was sitting in the grass with Hoseok looking at the feathers on his wings. Namjoon pacing. Yoongi was in a brown tabby form, gaze locked on you and Jungkook as the two of you raced up.

“Nothing?” Jungkook asked, looking at the others.

“No word from him, no sightings, nothing.”

Your gaze was drawn to the forest as they started discussing where they should look.

“Come on, Hoseok, any ideas?”

Hoseok pouted. “I can’t just turn it on and off. I looked in the crystal balls, but I didn’t see anything that would help us.”

“I’ll check the forest. Maybe our forest friend has seen him.”

“Alone?” Jimin scrambled to his feet.

“I won’t be alone long. Like I said, our forest friend will probably find me and help me find Seokjin.” You scanned the forest line, then spotted a tree that looked slightly out of place. That had to be it. Their hidden mailbox. “You guys go look. I’ll check the forest.”

“Are you sure?” Namjoon asked, coming over and taking your hand. “It’s a big forest.”

“I’m sure. We’ll find him. Go look. Meet back here when the sun has fully set,” You told them, squeezing Namjoon’s hand. “We’ll find him.”

Namjoon nodded, but didn’t move until Yoongi came over and grabbed his wrist, pulling him away.

Hoseok grabbed onto both maknaes. “Come on, we’re odd numbers with y/n going alone. Both of you come with me. I don’t like traveling in the dark.”

Jimin snorted, and started quietly teasing the elder—which was really heartwarming because it meant he was growing attached and comfortable.

Jungkook just trailed after them, smiling a little at the hand holding his.

And you knew they’d be fine.

You hurried toward the tree, their mailbox tree, studying it for a while and then trying to figure out how to find Taehyung so he could help you find Jin.

“You’re not Jin-hyung,” A deep voice pouted behind you.

You turned and sighed in relief. “No, we don’t know where he is. Need your help finding him, Taehyung. He left last night and we haven’t heard from him since.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened. “He’s missing?”

“Not...necessarily. I think he didn’t want to be found right away though. And I have a feeling he’s in a forest...maybe the one his brother died in?”

Taehyung looked surprised, but it slowly faded to agreement, and he nodded. “Right. You’re right. Let’s go look.”

You hurried after him. “It’s okay for me to use your real name, right?”

“What? Oh, yeah! It’s also a good way to get in touch with me. Just whisper it to any of the maples and they’ll bring it to me, and I’ll know that you’re looking for me.” Taehyung smiled at you.

You smiled back, but were also trying to figure out how to tell him that he was one of your soulmates. It would have to wait until you found Jin.

Taehyung led the way to a forest that was obviously just starting to regrow from a devastating fire, saplings here and there and some bushy undergrowth, but also a clearly defined path through it to the undamaged parts of the forest. The dirt road under your feet looked well-travelled, and yet the only sounds you could hear were of birds and squirrels and chipmunks.

“So….”

“That path leads to the family cemetery, which is also the memorial area for all of the dryads lost to the fire. Hyung talked about it becoming the first town cemetery since the area around it was already cleared by the fire,” Taehyung said, then hesitantly stepped toward the path. “What if he gets mad that we came looking for him?”

“He won’t be. He left because...his feelings got hurt in a misunderstanding last night. He needs us. Did...did you finish his butterfly?”

Taehyung nodded, carefully pulling the white butterfly from his bag and then whispering some sort of spell before tossing it lightly into the air as it started moving.

Down the path.

Taehyung hurried after it, not even glancing back as you captured his hand and held onto it.

You heard the singing first, soft and sad, and then you saw Jin, sitting against a headstone as he sang.

Taehyung had stopped when he heard the singing as well, just watching and listening.

Jin’s voice cracked and wobbled, and he stopped singing.

Just as the butterfly reached him and landed on his knee.

Jin stared at it, then reverently scooped it up.

Taehyung ran to Jin the moment you let go of his hand. “Hyung!”

Jin looked up, but didn’t move until Taehyung was just about to fall onto and crush the butterfly.

You walked over as Taehyung bear-hugged Jin and kept telling him not to cry, studying the tombstones and memorials from the dryads.

And you sang, because that was the only thing you knew for certain. Singing was the only way to feel like you belonged there, among all of the death.

There had been too much death.

When would this war end?

You sat on the ground in front of the two boys while you sang, looking to the sky to see how long you had until dark.

You sang of misunderstandings, of the worry that all of you had felt over Jin being missing, and of soulmates still not joined. Of lurking darkness.

“Y/n,” Jin said, grabbing your shoulders. “Come on. We’re leaving. Come on.”

You blinked, nodding, but you couldn’t stop singing. It would be too much if you stopped singing.

They rushed you out of the cemetery, through the trees and back to the road.

Taehyung looked nauseous when you were finally able to stop singing, the pressure in your chest gone. “You’re not allowed in cemeteries, got it.”

Jin gently stroked your hair. “What are you two doing here, anyway?”

“We’ve been looking for you,” Taehyung answered, the ‘duh’ in his tone easily palpable.

Jin’s brow wrinkled.

“Everyone’s been so worried about you,” You whispered. “Jungkook especially. He really wants to talk to you.”

Jin looked even more sad.

Taehyung was frowning in frustration. “What happened, hyung?”

“He didn’t want me,” Jin whispered.

“Yes he did,” You refuted. “He got overwhelmed. It happens, and you really need to let him explain. Please, Seokjinnie. Come home. Taehyung can come with us.”

Taehyung looked at you in surprise. “Uh...what?”

“I know you lied, you told me you lied. Jin, he still doesn’t know,” You whispered.

Jin held your gaze and nodded slowly. “He doesn’t. You’re right. We should fix that.”

“We should.”

Jin tugged Taehyung closer. “Please come with us?”

Taehyung looked Jin over, then glanced at you. “I don’t understand….”

When he looked back at Jin, Jin kissed him.

You studied the surprised stiffness in Taehyung, then the way he melted into Jin with a soft sound. You had to bring them both home. You had to bring your soulmates together.

Jin pulled away. “Come home, Taehyungie.”

Taehyung nodded, but you doubted he even knew he was doing that.

Yoongi was waiting outside, walking the perimeter of the yard as though restless. But the moment he heard the three of you, he turned and walked hurriedly toward all of you.

“Where are the others?” You asked, intervening before Yoongi could snarl out his worries because he looked ready to snarl at Jin and you didn’t want that.

Yoongi breathed deeply for a few seconds. “They’re inside. I told them I’d wait outside for you and to make sure there would be food ready when Seokjin-hyung returned.”

You nodded. “Okay. Why don’t we go in?”

Yoongi’s gaze locked on a nervous looking Taehyung. “This…?”

“Yes, now let’s go inside.”

Yoongi nodded, but instead of moving toward the house, he moved toward Jin. He stared at him for a long time, and then sort of dropped his head against Jin’s shoulder. “Don’t scare us like that.”

Jin nodded, sort of patting Yoongi’s back. “Let’s go inside. Y/n said I need to talk to Jungkook.”

The moment the door opened, the smells of various delicious dishes rolled out in waves.

Namjoon was just inside the door and he almost tackled Jin. “Why do you do this to me?!”

Jin hugged Namjoon back, but was looking past him with a hungry look. “Who’s cooking?”

“No one, Jungkook used his magic.”

Jin’s eyes widened slightly.

You grabbed Taehyung’s hand as the boy shrunk back a bit. “Come on. Let’s eat. Then talk. Talking is better when your stomach is full. Or so I’m told.”

Jungkook was waiting by the table, eyes wide and hopeful, but also regretful as he spotted Jin. “Hyung—”

“We’ll talk after we’re not hungry,” Yoongi cut in. “And I doubt hyung has eaten since he left so he’s likely very hungry. Let him eat.”

Jungkook hesitated and then nodded, moving so everyone could take a seat, but staring at Taehyung.

“Taehyung, that’s Jungkook, Jimin, Hoseok, Namjoon, and Yoongi,” You quickly glanced over everyone’s names. “Now sit and eat with us. They are fond of eating.”

“You’re not?” He asked carefully, and you saw the way Jimin and Hoseok looked up in surprise and then looked at each other at hearing his voice.

You shrugged. “It’s not essential for me. Get another glass for Taehyung?” You placed your plate and utensils in front of Taehyung, but you were thirsty. Actually, you felt parched.

But the drink you were craving was not water.

Hoseok was carrying the conversation, with Jimin contributing quite a bit and Namjoon commenting now and then.

Jin was definitely focused on eating, but that wasn’t surprising.

Taehyung’s eating habits were adorable, and you kind of wanted to pinch his cheeks while also giving him more food because he just seemed so...innocent and feedable.

But he was also enraptured by the conversation, soon joining in as his plate emptied.

Jimin was eating better too, which made your heart a little lighter.

Jin was putting pieces of meat on Jungkook’s plate before taking a second piece for himself and Jungkook was dutifully eating it, looking up at Jin every now and then with what you could only attribute as adoration or something similar.

Yoongi only spoke when Jin and Jungkook left together. “Stay put. Namjoon, let them talk it out without eavesdropping. Taehyung-ah, would you like some more pasta?”

Taehyung nodded.

You went to the kitchen as the boys continued eating, grabbing the herbs you needed and tucking them into the pocket in your skirt. “I’m going to go and bathe for a bit. Maybe we could watch a movie tonight? If those two work things out?”

Namjoon nodded quickly. “I’ll set everything up.”

“I’ll make popcorn,” Yoongi offered.

Taehyung just looked slightly terrified of you leaving him alone with them.

You went over and kissed his forehead. “You’re safe here, you know. And Jin will want you to be here when he’s done talking to Jungkook. It’s like a sleepover. They don’t bite. Well, Yoongi might when he’s a cat, but the others don’t.”

Yoongi huffed. “I only bite people who deserve it.”

“You bit me earlier!”

“You deserved it.”

You waited for Taehyung to nod before you headed for the basement.

You had an elixir to make.

“Don’t let me disturb you,” Jin called. “Just wanted to talk.”

You turned a bit, noting that he wasn’t in the room with you. “About?”

“I don’t know. I just...anything.” You heard him moving a chair.

“I’m not a fan of talking through walls or doors. You never know what Namjoon might overhear.”

“He can’t hear the basement.”

“Really?” You paused.

“It was one of the preventative measures put in place before you came. He was never strongly tied to the basement anyway. He can only sense when I jump on the stairs or if we were to break a window, or damage the foundation. Once we hit the stone floor, nothing.”

“So that he wouldn’t be harmed by my singing.”

“Well….”

“I understand. It’s fine. You and Jungkook work everything out?”

“Yeah. We’re good. Made up. He’s staying with me tonight.”

“Good. But what about Taehyung?”

“I was hoping you would convince him to stay.”

You smiled. “Oh, were you?”

“You’re very convincing. The boys are doing a good job of making him feel welcome, but you’re the cincher. You’re the tie that binds us together.”

You smiled and added the last ingredient to your magic elixir.

“I didn’t know Xana’s couldn’t be around death.”

“I didn’t know, either,” You answered, shivering a little at the memory. You poured the elixir into the gold gilt chalice.

“Good to know though.”

“Back to Taehyung, how do you suggest I convince him to stay?”

“I don’t know. You’re the expert.”

“I’m an expert? How so?”

“You’ve driven all of us mad at some point recently. Just follow your instincts. Wear one of those dresses.”

You grinned, fighting a giggle as you pulled a new dress from the water. Very alluring silk and lace nightgown, with a lace robe. Not too revealing. Classy.

Jin stood up and studied you, then stared at the chalice. “What is that?”

You offered it to him. “It is a gift.”

“And...you want to give it to me?”

“It is mine to give to whom I will, like my heart,” You quoted softly.

He gently placed his hands around the chalice, fingers over your own. “But...me?”

“You are the first, my first soulbond, it is only fitting that you drink ius caritate first,” You murmured, eyes following the chalice as he gently lifted it, keeping your hands on it under his. Watched as it reached his lips and he drank it, hesitantly at first, then calmly.

Watched his face as the chalice lowered from his lips, which turned upward into a smile, and his whole being seemed to glow and shine.

The chalice dissolved, just leaving your hands in his.

Then his lips were brushing yours lightly. “Thank you, y/n. I understand now.”

You smiled and let him pull you to his chest, drinking in his presence for just a few moments before he walked with you upstairs.

Yoongi was sprawled out on Jimin’s lap in cat form, fast asleep and purring.

Hoseok was playing with Jungkook’s hair, while the djinn looked ready to fall asleep.

Taehyung was in the middle of it all, looking surprisingly comfortable and talking casually with Namjoon.

Namjoon trailed off as he saw you, eyes widening.

Taehyung followed his gaze, and his jaw dropped.

Jungkook was very much awake.

Jimin eyes were raking over you.

Hoseok was gripping Jungkook’s hair.

Yoongi stayed asleep, even as Jimin set him down and came over to you, followed quickly by the others.

“Maybe we should do the movie in the morning,” You said softly, knowing they could all hear you. “Taehyung, would you like to stay the night?”

Jin was wrapping his arms around Jungkook.

Taehyung stared at you, then gulped, nodding once.

You mirrored the nod. “Come, I’ll show you a room.”

His gaze slowly drifted down to your offered hand, and he hesitantly took it.

You drew him upstairs, noting that the others weren’t following.

“There’s something going on here,” Taehyung said softly.

“There is,” You agreed.

“What is it?” He asked with slightly more insistence, but still leaning into the hand that you brushed his cheek with.

You let the lace robe slide down your shoulders, turning and revealing your soulmark to him. “You are the green.”

His long, beautiful fingers reached out and traced the outline of the mark in a featherlight touch that sent shivers all throughout your body. “Soulmates. You and them and...me...Jin-hyung?”

You nodded. “He’s the pink.”

“That one is so pretty,” He murmured, touching it. It had a sort of water-color, realistic look to it now.

“I’ve bonded with him the most. It’s all been going so fast,” You whispered, looking up at his face. You wouldn’t have been surprised if he’d had some xana in him at some point, he was so handsome. Ethereal.

Taehyung was chewing on his lip now. “And I’m one of you. One of your soulmates.”

“You are. It’s okay if you’re not ready, we’re all still trying to get comfortable with one another. I really was going to show you to a room you could stay in.”

He nodded. “I believe you. I wouldn’t have minded though….”

“Good to know,” You murmured. “Do you want your own room?”

He nodded again, a little more quickly. “Just...until I know everyone a little better.”

You nodded. “Whatever you need, Taehyung.” You turned slowly and led the way to the door of a room you knew wasn’t taken. “This one is empty. It’s yours.”

He opened the door and blinked as he looked inside. “I swear the bed just made itself.”

“There is a house haltija, a djinn, and a fairy here. Probably clean bedding.” You walked in to check and nodded. “Just a quick clean. Don’t worry. Namjoon has a strict privacy policy.”

Taehyung nodded.

“I’ll let you rest. There are probably some spare clothes in the dresser now. Make yourself at home,” You told him, smiling and leaving him to get comfortable while humming a tune.

Namjoon was in your room, and he looked up hesitantly as you came in.

You just smiled at him and went around to your side of the bed. “Staying with me tonight, handsome?”

He nodded. “If that’s okay?”

“It is.” You let the robe slip down and climbed into the bed. “The magic waters decided not to give me anything warm. I was hoping that meant someone would be here with me.”

Namjoon quickly joined you. “Yoongi was hoping he could stay with you, too.”

“He doesn’t usually ask,” You whispered, smiling.

“He knew I was going to. Wanted to make sure we were both okay with him coming.”

“I’m okay with it if you are,” You told him, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips. You could get spoiled having so many lips to kiss around you.

Namjoon nodded slightly, then kissed you, a little more firm. A little more passionate.

You didn’t hear the door, or Yoongi walking through the room, but soon he was sliding into the bed behind you, arms around you and squeezing gently.

Namjoon let you come up for air, kissing down your neck before finding a spot that made your toes curl happily and sticking there.

Yoongi sighed. “So pretty.” And he kissed your cheek next to your ear. “Our pretty y/n.”

You smiled a bit as he yawned, leaning back against his chest and feeling his sleepy energy sort of seep into you as well. It’d been a long day.

Namjoon seemed to have found the spot he wanted to stay in to sleep as well.

You closed your eyes with a happy sigh.

You had all seven of your soulmates home and safe.

Previous. Next.

Masterlist. Clearwater Springs Masterpost.

Taglist: @kerikaaria @killcomet @letsreadbts @taestannie @dwaaaaaaaaa @missmoxxiesworld @cheese123344 @insfirebunny @crookedstarlitnight @aphot-c @chim-possible @psiphidragon @i-like-puppy-mg @daddyjoonie @softescapism @amammietje @4evahevah @slytherclawwarrior @kittylovsu @forever-once-gone @unlikelylittlemiss @mailani-annie @daydreambrliever @miss-fawn @jinternational-playboy @sinceritythatcouldntbedelivered @the-obsessive-fangirl @mysticalpostobject @reinaxans @writtenmemoriesau @sunnysoliculus @mailani-annie @carolinexkpop @kascreation

PLEASE MAKE SURE YOU CAN BE TAGGED BEFORE ASKING TO BE TAGGED

#clearwater springs fic #bts x reader #ot7 x reader #bts ot7 #bts fic #soulmate au #fairy au #magic au #bts ot7 x reader #jungkook #yoongi #jimin #hoseok #namjoon #taehyung #jin #seokjin

153 notes · View notes

nam-nam-joon · 3 years

Text

comptine d'un autre été, l'après-midi

or: yoongi's song

Pairing: yoongi x reader

Genre: meet-cute, slow born, fluff

Wordcount: 13.7k

Summary: when your favourite study spot is suddenly unavailable, a fit of annoyance and the tinkling of piano keys lead you to discover an entirely new space. and along with it, someone to keep company.

The library's secretary looked down her nose at you, standing half a step below the desk.

Her voice was notably cooler as she spoke again.

"The section you would like to access is closed for cleaning for the entire week from today on. We apologize for any inconveniences, but there's nothing to be done about it. You will have to go and study elsewhere, I'm afraid."

The old crone leaned back in her chair, her beady eyes fixated on the screen of her computer once more. The chain on her glasses jingled softly.

You turned away from her, staring into the rows of bookshelves accusingly while the fingers around a stack of papers holding it up to your chest tapped furiously.

No studying in the library today.

Great.

There was no other place as good to study in as that particular nook you'd found while one day idling between the rows; nowhere else could you focus so well, so thoroughly. Hours could pass while you were engrossed in the material, and the prospect of being robbed of that, today of all days - and furthermore, for the whole week?

The sun falling through the narrow, high windows suddenly didn't seem as bright and cheery anymore.

Briefly you debated just sitting at one of the long tables in the main area, with everyone else - but quickly scrapped that thought. There were more people than usual there, courtesy of the partial blockage no doubt, and you knew it just wouldn't work out.

Still steaming, you turned a corner and pushed through the first set of doors you could find, really needing some air after this monumental setback.

The fresh breeze hit your face. It slipped through your jacket and caused a shiver to run down your entire form.

Blinking against the light you tried to orientate yourself.

A few steps forward on the stones surrounding this entrance, green with moss here and there, didn't bring the expected clarity concerning your surroundings that you'd hoped for; but instead you realized this was simply a part of campus you apparently had never seen before.

The curiosity about this new, uncharted area grew into the hollow left by the frustration. If you wouldn't be able to study in your favourite spot, you could at least roam the area here and see what mysteries might be hidden.

There was a lot of grass between the occasional tree, on a long hill softly sloping down into the residential area across a street down below. Then there were the campus buildings with their windows. Most had their blinds drawn, and only those on the higher floors were cracked open to let some air in.

It was so quiet.

Somewhere almost out of hearing range was a tingling sound, like windchimes.

You took a deep breath.

There was nowhere specific to go.

Already the stress about meeting your deadlines, the library closing down, it began to lose its edge.

The tinkling came wafting over with the breeze again and you turned your face towards it, feet beginning to move before you'd fully settled on what to do, where to go next.

The stones forming the path around the building were barely visible under the encroaching greenery. They cushioned your steps and softened the ground. A corner lay ahead, and after turning you were presented with more green space between two buildings, eventually ending in a wall that was most likely part of the ancient university campus, overgrown with ivy but still standing strong against time.

The tinkling had shifted from vaguely sounding like windchimes to definitely piano tunes, but it was still nice.

About three quarters to the wall stood an old picnic table under a maple tree.

The surface was a bit uneven, the table was made out of wood and students and time alike had both carved into the soft material.

The seat was slightly damp as well - you remembered the few drops this morning on your way to your lecture - but with your jacket placed over the seat it was a nice spot.

Great, even, as soon as the sun peeked through the clouds again, bringing warmth into the still air of the secluded spot.

Whoever was playing piano was probably close by, you thought after working on the sheets you'd brought for a bit.

The tunes perfectly fit into the overall mood resting in this place, underlining the tranquil state lasting over it.

It was like you had stepped into a pocket universe, with the general buzz of campus being left behind.

The chiming of a bell tower roused you from your work pace. Not having fully arrived in the real world yet you reached for your phone to check the time after counting the rings of the bell - was it really 5pm already?

Apparently it was, and you hurried to collect everything and stuff it into your bag.

Shouldering it, you brushed off your jacket and looked over the place to make sure you hadn't left anything behind once more before it really was time to leave if you still wanted to catch your usual train home.

The music was silent as you took your leave, and you wondered for how long it had been like that already.

Pushing through the doors back into the library was like waking from a pleasant dream. Even though it was the library, and as such calmer than the rest of campus, there was still the usual ruckus. A myriad of voices whispering and creating the white noise backdrop for shoes squeaking, chairs dragging over the floor, doors closing and the occasional shout.

The big communal university spaces were almost too loud to bear and you squinted your eyes at the air saturated with sounds.

Once the entrance hall gave you free and you were hurrying towards the public transport stations it was better again, but there was still a lot more technical sounds digging into your ear drums. You resolved to plugging your headphones in and were able to breathe a little easier while on your commute home, even without music playing.

The next day was free, no lectures to attend, but you still returned to get some more work done.

For a while you were afraid you wouldn't be able to find the picnic table under the maple tree again; that it had all been a wonderful, too good to be true, dream - but your nook in the library was still closed off and there was the door you'd gone through yesterday.

The table was still there, as was the tree, and today the wood was fully dry and birds were chirping in the ivy on the wall.

With a drink in hand and happiness upon finding the wonderful small place again in your heart you sat down to work again, and even though it was tedious and required a lot of forced attention, it somehow felt a little better doing it out here.

Every once in a while you had to make a break and go for a toilet run, refilling your water bottle or simply eating a snack you'd brought.

Between yesterday and today you hadn't seen anyone else out here, and so had little qualms about leaving your stuff unattended. Safe your phone and wallet, of course.

The sun, blinking through the clouds now and then, slowly wandered over the sky.

It must have been early afternoon when you lifted your head after a particularly nasty paragraph and heard the piano play again.

A smile spread on your face as you stretched your arms and allowed yourself a break, sat back and just listened to the notes.

Whoever was playing was good.

Not that you were an expert, but your ears liked it and that was what primarily counted.

Occasionally there was a break in the flowing tune, when whoever was playing went back and redid a couple notes, sometimes once, sometimes needing two attempts, until they were satisfied and continued.

You smiled and let your thoughts wander, momentarily forgetting about your work.

The week of not having access to your library nook went by much faster than anticipated.

On the following monday you stood in the foyer, waiting for a friend, when the small sign "Library fully open again!" caught your eye.

You stared at it for a moment longer, suddenly remembering that you had only found the almost magical table away from the craze of reality solely because there had been cleaning business at work cutting you off your old favourite spot.

You were still mentally trying to puzzle everything out when Jin came floundering around the corner, steps wide and an easy smile spreading on his face at your sight.

"-to one~!"

"What?" You looked up, and the expression on the other's face fell a bit.

"Aha! So you weren't listening at all, after all."

"Sorry. Bit caught up in my thoughts. Was there something you wanted to say?"

"Will you be telling me your secret how you worked through the entire material to that first book we're reading, already? Like… That was inhumanely fast. I know you're good, but honestly. Tell me your secrets." He poked a finger into the soft area between ribcage and belt, and you swerved to the side and away from him to escape it.

"A brilliant work ethic and iron self-discipline!" You chirped and Jin rolled his eyes with an overly dramatic sigh. He hooked an arm around your shoulder and dragged you into his side.

"If the Prof is threatening to let me fail this course, will you tell me then?"

"Kim Seokjin you better not be deliberately slacking off."

"I wasn't!" He pouted, steering you into the right hallway. "Not before, anyways. But if there's a cool new drug like Why-Phy that you're taking to get done sooner, you'll tell me, right?"

"Of course. It's either Why-Phy or blue crystal meth, Jinnie, you know me too well."

The brunet laughed and pressed a kiss to your temple.

Three weeks since the library had reopened and you still had yet to return to the comfortable little chair next to the table with its small reading light.

You'd been lucky with the weather.

So far it had only rained or been too windy to sit outside longer on days you were too busy to get work done next to the lectures, or had to go early because of your job on the side.

Looking up through the leaves on the tree, blinking against the sun, you hoped it would continue to stay like this.

It felt so nice to be here, so private.

The windows leading into the yard were never not covered with blinds, at least the ones in the part of the building you were looking at frequently whenever your eyes needed a break.

The most noise was the wind in the tree or the ivy; occasionally students would sit on the other side of the wall and have a chat but that was about it.

That, and the piano music.

By now you were fairly certain it came from a room on the first floor, somewhere above the place you were sitting at, but there was no way to look into any of the rooms there.

As you turned and squinted up to them once more, not really seeing them but more wondering what might lay beyond the glass, something moving caught your eye.

Had it been an animal?

You blinked to clear your vision, but by then whatever had caused the disturbance had disappeared.

Maybe someone had looked down?

The uncomfortable feeling hadn't taken root fully before you shooed it away; surely it had been something else, a reflection of a passing bird, probably. And even if someone had looked out and seen you sitting here, so what? It wasn't illegal.

You ended your self-assigned break and went back to the material, but the thought of someone watching you, intruding on the privacy you'd enjoyed here, didn't fully leave your mind.

After finishing up early for the day you decided to go try and see if there was a way into the building you'd sat in front of so often now, and if, maybe, you'd be able to find the room the music was coming from every other day.

By the time you had bested the maze of hallways and never before used by you doors leading into other unknown parts of the campus, it was late already.

You tried some of the doors that you thought were on the right floor, but all of them were locked and there was no music coming from anywhere, either.

Disappointed, you went home.

It was the weekend afterwards, but on the next monday you were back, now finding your way to the remote, barely used building a little easier already. There was a nice long break before your next lecture and you were curious to explore more.

You held the door open after passing through as someone approached from the inside, and then went on. Silence lasted on the hallways here.

A window going out from the staircase showed the familiar corner, with the last bit of the library barely visible behind it, and you felt satisfied knowing this was where you'd wanted to go.

On the first floor you paused to catch your breath.

The lights were on overhead, but no other person was in sight.

The doors were locked as well, much like they had been on friday.

You had almost given up hope when a knob turned in your palm and you almost fell into the room behind it as the door gave away.

Dust danced in the spare light that fell through the windows.

Sheets of paper littered the floor. A few tables were pushed to the walls, there was an old cupboard missing its two front doors. More paper and empty binders were stacked in the exposed compartments.

What dominated the room though was the grand piano in its middle.

The shiny black surface beckoned to be touched by your fingertips, and you couldn't hold back from running them over the sleek paint.

It seemed old, if the slightly rusted wheels at the bottom of the pillars it was standing on were anything to go by, but it looked very well kept.

The cover lowered over the keys opened without sound. Black and white keys shared the space underneath it.

It felt wrong to push them, entice sound when you knew there were usually much more skilled hands at work here, and so you gently put the cover back and let your gaze explore the room more.

A big sheet covered a mixpult along one of the walls, several electric keyboards were stacked on the floor beside it.

The walls were a faded yellow which must've been nice once but now looked stale.

There was more paper around the piano, discarded sheet music, printed and self-written, you noticed with surprise as you bent down to inspect it.

Maybe a handful were pinned to the wall closest to the piano, exclusively hand written and, by the looks of it, self-composed.

Whoever was working their magic here so often really had a passion, it seemed, and it made you wonder why they weren't busy doing this over in the faculty for music.

Then again, you mused while stepping up to the window, this place was incredible in getting creative juices flowing. You'd experienced it yourself with work, could only guess at how it must be for someone so musically inclined.

Your picnic table under the maple tree was maybe three steps to the right underneath the window, in direct line of sight from where you stood.

It felt almost weird, knowing that if whoever was practicing here so often had even only once stood up and walked towards the window to look outside had most likely seen you sitting under the tree.

A moment longer you hung after your thoughts.

Then you blinked and remembered that you were probably not welcome here, with the expensive piano and the private compositions, and quickly and silently left the room again, making sure to close the door behind you.

You didn’t go back again in the afternoon, but as you sat down two days later, the tinkling of the keys was drifting down to your spot once more. Smiling about their company, you focused on your work.

It seemed like good things wouldn't last.

The professors heaped enormous amounts of extra essays, excerpts and transcriptions upon each of your heads, and caught between balancing your work and study life, along with having to prep multiple presentations, you were left yearning for the calm spot beneath the tree.

Namjoon had managed to get you to admit where you'd been vanishing off to over the past weeks; after loudly proclaiming that even though the library had been squeaky clean for weeks now he had yet to see you return to your spot.

"Well maybe I found a better spot!" You defended your absence, over lunch in the cafeteria.

"Aha!" Jin yelled, making everyone in a five meter radius around him flinch. "So you have been hiding! I knew it."

"It's just a tiny spot under a tree, outside the old Uni's wall. Stumbled upon it by accident, but a total good find."

“I see.” Namjoon was too intelligent to not notice you didn’t really want to talk about this and soon after dropped the topic.

Rain ran down the windows in streams and you sighed at its presence.

Like this there was no way to get out to the table, and even if it would have cleared up instantly - the wood would need at least several hours in direct sunshine to dry.

Seemed like the last of your luck had run out.

With the lighting from inside the hallways the world outside was hardly recognizable.

You loved the library, and especially the little nook, but there was just something about that table and the tree out among the downpour that was a lot more appealing now than your old favourite spot.

Sitting down anywhere else seemed impossible. Especially, you dimly thought to yourself, especially because the music would be missing.

It was ten times better than listening to your own stuff, because you didn't have to choose what to hear and couldn't simply skip tracks. A little like radio; you could just hear what was given to you, but unlike radio there were no ads.

You found yourself on ground level of the deserted building, hand on the railing and foot on the first step of the stairs before you realized - you could just sit down somewhere close to the room, listen if someone was playing today and do your work there.

Fuelled by this revelation you took the steps two at once and arrived in the hallway a little out of breath, with your heart pounding not only from the exercise.

There it was. The music.

Inexplicably content about the recent developments you picked a clean enough looking spot on the floor, opened your bag and pulled out your notes.

It wasn't as nice as sitting outside, you came to see. Natural light was a lot better to read and work alongside texts with, and the artificial kind provided here could simply not compete.

Still, with the musical undertones, you were able to cross at least some of the workload off before you allowed yourself to sit back against the wall, ignore the stupid pages in front of you and simply listen to what was being played.

It had shifted in the last days. Had it been pieces vaguely familiar to you at the start had the melodies become more and more unrecognizable over time, and now you sat a few steps from the door, eyes closed and listening, thoughts drifting further from the sheets surrounding you by the minute.

The melody was low, subdued but still driving. It sounded like something that would play at the start of a movie, a car ride maybe, with the glowing lights of a city pouring through the windows but no sound audible but this song.

It felt like the car was on its way somewhere, somewhere important, and the people inside the car knew of the importance of this destiny but were too overwhelmed to talk about it.

Maybe the scene would end at the sea, the viewer expecting to hear the ocean's waves crash against the cliff, the gulls crying overhead, but the song would continue playing.

Softly, the tune changed, and you furrowed your brows.

The melody gradually lightened until the great weight was fully lifted from it and the scene with the car and the lights and the muted ocean seemed entirely unfitting. This was more like spring, breathing in the warming air, seeing the sun again after months, that kind of stuff.

You were still drifting, trying to think of what else it reminded you of when the silence became more pronounced. Whoever it was had stopped playing, and you opened your eyes, falling from the small clouds of dreaming back into the shabby hallway.

Steps rang out behind the door, a window closed and you stared at your bag and the spread out work in horror. There was no time to pack it all up.

The door clicked open.

A pair of dark eyes stared into yours, the look of surprise at so unexpectedly seeing the other on both your faces.

Black hair reached over eyebrows, barely visible through a split in the strands.

A hand clutched what looked like a set of keys, the sleeve of the dark hoodie almost slipping over it.

He was first to break the moment of pure surprise. Clearing his throat he stepped out of the room fully, pulled the door shut behind him.

By then you'd managed to look down on the orderly mess you'd made and back up.

"I really like your music." You attempted a smile. The guy, likely not much older than you, pressed his lips into a line.

"Thanks."

It sounded softer than his expression had led you to believe. His eyes flitted over the floor for a bit before he spoke again, not having moved much more than a step. "You really shouldn't be sitting around here, I don't know when it got cleaned last."

"Ah." You twirled your pen. "Well…"

The dark haired stranger sniffed and buried his hands in his pants’ pockets, squaring his shoulders in a way that made him look incredibly uncomfortable.

"Did I interrupt something? Do you need me to move or-" You trailed off.

"No! No, no." He was quick to interrupt, one hand stretched out to halt your beginning frenzy of packing up. "No, it's alright, you weren't- doing… anything." He coughed and rubbed his neck with the free hand. "You… You usually sit outside, under the tree, right?"

You met his gaze, saw his eyes glinting once before he looked away, scuffing a used Vans sneaker on the floor.

"-Yeah, that's true. Couldn't really, today…" Gesturing towards the rain-streaked window, the other followed your line of sight and huffed.

"Yeah, weather's been shit all day. The library's probably chock full, too." He trailed off, and you observed with interest how he seemed to build himself up to the next thing to say.

"I've been… seeing you. Not wanting to sound like… a creep or so, I just- I noticed you sat outside quite often."

You smiled, and his shoulders relaxed a bit.

"Yeah! I wandered around after the library was closed for cleaning the other day, and came across this place. It's amazing. So quiet and basically nobody around… and the background music is great, too."

He looked down on his shoes at your words but you could see how one corner of his mouth twitched upwards.

"This was by the way a major factor for coming here today. It's just- Quiet, void of any people? Very few distractions? Plus free music? There's just no other place where I can get all that."

He rolled his eyes but the smile on his lips broadened. When he moved his head you could see the tips of his ears peeking through his hair, both a healthy shade of red.

"Min Yoongi." He held out his hand after studying you for a moment. "Resident ambience dealer, apparently."

Grinning, you took his larger palm, feeling the bones in his thin fingers as you told him your own name. "-Resident study freak and avid listener to Min Yoongi's compositions."

He grumbled at that. "You listen to piano a lot?"

"Not really. Only when I come here."

This time his eyes stayed on you for longer, and he leaned his back against the opposite wall while slowly easing closer to the ground.

"Then how did you know it was my own stuff I was playing?"

You tugged some papers closer by their corners, beginning to shepherd them together.

"I was in there some time ago, when you weren't there. Wanted to know where the music was coming from, took me ages to even find a way into this place. Your room is really messy, you know that?"

His face was halfway turned away again but at the humour in your voice he looked back, pout on his features.

"I never meant for anyone else to see in the first place! You don't get to complain!" He huffed, glancing at where you were chuckling across from him at his indignant outcry.

"Okay okay, I promise I won't go back inside. But that what you played last today, that was really good. Is that one of yours, too?"

He bit on his bottom lip and nodded, fingers rubbing over the fabric of his pants stretching over his knees.

“What’s your major? Music?”

“Something in that direction, yeah.” Then, after a pause in which he seemed to realize it would be the polite thing to do, he asked: “You?”

The rain continued to run down the glass as you spoke, telling the other about your plans with studying, and the hopes you had. He listened intently and only rose his voice after it was obvious you had ended, and it created a nice back and forth. Thunder clapped outside, growling and forcing him to speak up a little more.

You sighed.

"Guess I better head back if I still wanna make it home today." You swept the last of the sheets together and put them into their binder, shoving the concoction unceremoniously back into your bag.

You brushed a bit of dust off your pants and quietly pulled a face as you peeled a long hair with cobwebs off your pants.

When you met Yoongi's eyes he looked off to the side, softly shrugging. "Told you…"

"Are you heading back, too?" Now it was him looking up at you, hands linked over his knees.

"Yeah?"

You held out your hand, and after mustering it for a moment, he took it.

Either he had a lot of self-control over his body or he wasn't weighting much; either way you pulled him up and then he was towering over you once more.

"You have a car?" You asked him on the way down, looking up from the keys in his hand.

"Hm? Oh. Oh yeah. Just- It’s a hand me-down from my brother."

He cleared his throat.

"Aren't you afraid someone's gonna steal your stuff?"

He turned his head towards you, his eyebrows creasing the skin between them.

"Because you don't lock the room?" You elaborated. Yoongi ran a hand through his hair, focusing on the steps down.

"Not really. As far as I know it's only us knowing of these rooms even being here, and most of them are locked, so…"

"But you keep copies of your songs, right? Photos or some app to write it down with?" He looked at you like you had just proposed to assassinate the Dean.

"No?" He held the door open for you and then you were out in the main part of campus again.

Part of you had wondered if Yoongi would just straight up disappear as soon as you crossed the threshold, but it appeared he was very much real as he fell into step alongside you.

"Then what if someone does get in? And steals them? Or you forget to close the window and rain gets in and ruins the sheets?"

He shrugged, and the way he seemed to care so little frustrated you.

"But it's such great music!"

He shrugged again but looked on his shoes while doing so.

For a moment you were quiet, staring straight ahead while the thoughts were racing behind your forehead.

"-"

"No."

"I haven't said anything!"

He glared at you from the corner of his eyes. "But you were going to. Whatever it is, no. If anything happens to my music, that's my business, okay? Don't worry about it."

His resolute tone halted every attempt at clapping back in its core, and the few minutes it took until you were out in the entrance hall that was swimming with how many students came in and went you spent in silence.

Yoongi half turned towards you when you were already beaming up at him. "I'll hear you around?"

"-Fuck me." He covered his face with a hand and you laughed at his exasperated groan at your joke.

"Bye Yoongi!"

"Honestly, get lost..."

You were on your way to the table again, binder under your arm. Rounding the corner and you would have almost slipped on the moss growing over the path; you stared back and silently cursed while being glad you didn't actually fall.

The surface of the desk was wet when you reached it.

"It's been like, an entire day, why are you not dry." You said lowly, feeling the top down. Definitely too wet for anything paper related.

"You're late."

You looked up at the drawl, only needing a moment until your eyes fixed on the mop of hair peeking out of the window.

"Oh, yeah?" You looked down on the table, not really knowing what else to say. "Well... your ass is late, too."

"The fuck."

The confusion on Yoongi's face was a delight to see. A moment longer you stayed rooted to the spot next to the table, then his voice came again.

"You wanna come up here now or what. That desk won't dry up until tomorrow. If you're lucky."

Squinting up you shielded your eyes against the glare of the bright clouds overhead.

"You won't mind?"

Yoongi seemed to momentarily contemplate it, looking straight ahead. Then he pinched the bridge of his nose.

"Look, you can either get your ass wet sitting outside, or get it dirty sitting in the hallway, but if you enjoy my music really that much it'll be a total experience sitting in the same room while i play. Your choice."

He vanished from the open window and closed it, only leaving a crack open.

Your fingers tapped on the binder.

Five minutes later you knocked on the blank door, waiting patiently in your spot until steps sounded out and Yoongi opened.

He was sporting the same dark hoodie today, fidgeting with the sleeves of it.

"May I come in?" You inquired, and he wordlessly stepped aside.

Together with Yoongi's help you pulled one of the overturned tables right way up, found a suitable chair and then wiped the surfaces off. There was a small sink in the adjacent storage room, with running water and all, and eventually your new desk was in a condition you deemed okay.

You sat down on your chair and Yoongi, who'd been brooding over his sheet music since you'd shooed him off to clean everything by your standards, looked back down on the floor. He perched on the run down piano stool, elbows on his knees, and peered on the papers strewn across the ground.

Occasionally he'd bend down to pick one up but you had too much to do to really watch him for longer.

At one point he turned and you allowed yourself a moment of rest. He pushed the hoodie up his arms, almost to his elbows, before his fingers placed themselves on the keys and he started to play.

He had been right. It was something entirely else to sit in the same room with him while he played.

Like this the music drowned out any other sound that may have sailed in from outside; whether it be the call of bird or bell.

It was nice.

Your thoughts calmed down until they ran smooth, circling around topics once or twice before moving on.

The world existed only in this room, the music filled your ears and the shabby lighting overhead concealed the darkening sky outside.

At one point Yoongi stood in front of your table, fingers curled around the hem of his hoodie once more. His knuckles pushed at his skin. The edge of one sleeve was beginning to fray.

Mildly irritated, you looked up and met his eyes.

"What?"

"Uh isn't this the time you usually leave?"

You held contact a moment longer before looking down on your watch and tsking disapprovingly. Yoongi's shoulders twitched up.

"Shit, it is."

Ripped out of the peaceful mood you began to collect pages and close books, mentally going through the timetable and if you’d still make the train. "Are you heading out, too?"

He nodded and, growing braver again, stacked a few materials while you shoved everything in your bag. "Thanks." You hurried.

It'd be a bit tight, time-wise, but Yoongi's long legs effortlessly kept pace with your quick steps.

"How'd you know this was my time to leave, anyways?" You narrowed your eyes at him, not hiding the smile on your lips. "Have you been stalking me?"

Yoongi opened and closed his mouth without saying anything once or twice before he looked ahead and said "It was the time you left, last time." His shoulders were still drawn up as he peeked at you from the side. "I'd never-"

"I was kidding." You took half a step to the side and bumped your elbow into the general area of his arm. His hand reflexively came up and clutched the spot.

“I'm a creature of habit. If I miss this train I'll have to wait forever until the next one comes and that's always a huge pain."

He nodded, and shortly after, bid you farewell before you parted behind the front doors.

It had rained the entire weekend long and you didn't bother to go outside to the table, instead turning left before the library even came into view and headed straight for Yoongi's hideaway.

He didn't open when you knocked and you found the room empty after peeking inside.

He came in half an hour after you, in a dark blue hoodie this time, and looked a bit startled at seeing you there.

"Hi!" You smiled at him, over the backrest of the chair. "I hope you don't mind, it rained again and I-"

He shrugged and shuffled past you, heavily slumping down in front of the piano.

He didn't say anything and his melodies today were slow and deep.

Before you could turn to leave after the clock had well advanced, his back straightened and, anticipating him speaking up, you paused; jacket already on and bag in hand.

"Thanks for not asking me what's wrong."

He was talking to the piano, but you still smiled a bit.

"Of course."

"I don't know, if, I said it already but, you're very- welcome to come here if, you know, the weather…"

You looked down on your shoes. Only after it didn't seem like he was going to finish his sentence did you raise your voice.

"I don't think you did, but I really appreciate it. Thank you. Will you stay a little longer today?"

His gaze fled your face for his piano again after you raised your head.

"Yeah."

"Take it easy, Yoongi."

"Whatever."

You smiled at him even though you didn't know if he'd see, and then headed out.

You'd gotten ahead of homework and so could ease a little during your work sessions in Yoongi's piano room now, and during one of those easier days decided to finally ask the question that had been bouncing around your head for a while now.

"How'd you get the piano tuned? And isn't it really old?"

He didn't look up from his sheet, brows still furrowed at something he'd probably written down a few days ago and now wasn't satisfied with anymore.

"I watched a few Youtube tutorials."

You put your chin in one of your hands and grinned, but Yoongi broke eye-contact quickly after glancing your way.

"You did it yourself?"

"Yeah? Wasn't. Wasn't that hard."

Your grin widened and his glare intensified at its presence. "Min Yoongi. Musical Genius."

"Shut up."

His ears coloured red and gave him away, and you'd have loved to go over and give him a quick hug.

You didn't know how many other people got to appreciate him, but if his hideout here was anything to go by it weren't many. Probably.

He was adorable.

Even when the sun was shining outside and it had been dry for several days you wouldn't go to the little desk, favouring the clear sound of Yoongi playing and his occasional comment, mumbled to himself. It was far too cold now, anyways. Winter was fast advancing as November went on.

He had a way to be in the same space with you while not demanding any of your attention - which made it incredibly pleasant to have him around.

If you weren’t spending time together in amicable silence he was surprisingly easy to talk to. Most of his answers were short, or mumbled sounds, and yet you never got the impression he was fed-up or annoyed. He asked things too, occasionally; and though objectively you hadn’t known him that long, it still felt weird to remember there had been a time without him in your life.

Once, after you'd struggled with a particularly boring part of a required text that your brain just wouldn't process at all, he'd quietly asked if you could come over and take a look at something he'd been working on.

You stared at him, the skin between your eyebrows creased.

"Yoongi I don't know anything about music. Do you really-"

"Please?"

"...Fine."

You were standing next to him already, preparing to sit, when he parted his lips and looked up at you.

"Could you… sit with your back to the keys? It's just, I…"

It wasn't his fault, you were frustrated by the text; but you couldn't help the forced exhale of air that left your nose.

Yoongi's shoulders twitched. You hesitated, wanted to say something, didn’t find the words and then made an effort to move as calmly and quietly as possible to not upset him further.

"Sorry. Long day.” You said in a low voice, feeling strangely raw. “Play, if you… if you want?"

You could see him looking at you, through the corners of your eyes, and part of the tension left his form again at your words, underlying tone asking for forgiveness.

"S'alright." He breathed, just before clearing his throat and placing his hands on the keys.

As he played, the tight knit ball of jumbled thoughts behind your forehead stopped growing.

The longer you listened, the more tension left your brain; the cramped thoughts and need-to-do’s losing their alarming vibrant colours.

You felt yourself calm down.

He broke off playing and coughed nervously.

"So that- was version one. This is version two."

And he began to play again, the same piece, though slightly different, and this time you reminded yourself to pay more attention and really listen.

After he'd finished, the frustration over your text had thinned out and you were fully focused on the task at hand.

"So?" He asked, nervously rubbing his hands together.

"Can you play the first one again? Just for comparison?"

He nodded and went back to it.

"I think I like the first one better.” You decided. “The second one… implies something darker lurking beneath, and, I guess if that's what you intended it's executed well but the rest sounds lighter and so-"

He huffed out a laugh and dropped his head, hands sandwiched between his thighs.

"Hm? Not good? What I said?"

"No, no," He hurried to reassure, eyes gleaming under his fringe. "No, it's… I was hoping you'd say that, I guess. Gives me a reason to scratch this part. Didn't even like it much, I just felt- Yeah. Thanks."

At the almost-grin spreading on his lips you had to smile as well.

Had your shoulders touched during the entire time you'd sat here?

He broke the eye-contact first, looking back towards the keys once before meeting your gaze again.

"Rough day hm?"

"Yeah." You looked ahead, not really seeing the wall there. "Yeah, you could say that…"

Another sigh and then you were feeling the exhaustion more and more.

It was a spur of the moment thing, really, and you asked before you could hold yourself back.

"Are you okay with touches?"

"Ha? What do you-"

"Can I put my head on your shoulder?"

"Oh. Uh-"

"It's- It's fine if you don't want that," You hurried to backpedal, already mentally chiding yourself. "I'll be o-"

"No, it's, uh, you, ah, you can! Put your head on… yeah. I don't mind."

His voice got quieter and quieter until he was mumbling the last sentence.

His shoulder, although cushioned by his hoodie, was bonier than you'd thought. But it was nice, to rest for a moment, and you closed your eyes, exhaling slowly.

Yoongi's breathing had his shoulders rising and falling, and unconsciously, you adapted your rhythm to his, until you were breathing in synch.

"Thank you." You mumbled, adjusting your head and feeling your forehead brush his hood.

"Don't worry about it." This up close his voice was even deeper, and the low tone soothed the rawness your ears had suffered under for the past days in crowded lecture halls and hallways.

Ever so softly his cheek came to rest against the top of your head as he gave into the shy touch.

"Do you sing, Yoongi?"

You still had your eyes closed, listening to Yoongi's breathing and the sound his clothes made when they rubbed against themselves, against his skin.

"Sometimes." He answered after a pause. "More rap than… singing lullabies."

"I bet you sound good doing either."

He snorted, which pretty clearly gave away how little he thought of your compliment.

A moment long neither of you spoke.

Then he let out a heavy sigh.

"Why exactly do you think that?"

Your left arm was slightly pushed forward as he moved his left arm, from where the backs of your forearms were pressed against each other.

"You have a very nice voice, deep, and steady, and- It has that ring to it, you know, the same undertone. Some people speak and you can't really make out the tone or… colour… of their speech, but your voice doesn't jump around. You could probably read a phone book and make it sound nice."

"Okay that just ruined everything you said before."

"Oh fuck off! You asked!" There was a laugh in your voice as you lifted your head to look at him exasperatedly. He blinked, looking a bit sleepy, as if he had rested his eyes a little, too.

At your expression he hollowed out his cheeks.

"Jeez, don't behead me. I'll take it, okay? Happy now?"

"Yes. Thank you."

You pursed your lips and waited, until Yoongi would break eye-contact, but he didn’t surrender as quickly. He blinked and kept looking, and everything in you wanted to put your head back down, back on his shoulder, and stay like that a little longer, talk a bit more.

But this small break had gone for a bit too long already and you knew you should get back to work. That text sadly wouldn't read itself.

An unfamiliar touch on your arm held you back.

"Can you stay a bit longer?"

Half standing above him already he had to tilt his head so he could look at you.

"I really should-" You began, and then sighed, admitting that you really didn't want to move to yourself, and sat back down. "...Screw that text."

Yoongi's shoulder bumped yours, almost like an invitation, and you gave in without much thought.

You felt the bones shift as Yoongi lifted his hands and began to press single keys, filling the silence of the room with tunes.

"That text got you all worked up, hm." He spoke again after a while.

You frowned at nothing.

"It's just so dull. The professor said it serves as an example of what not to write, so it's basically just- we're just supposed to read it and mark all the mistakes, to avoid doing the same mistakes, but honestly… I know how and what I have to write, I shouldn't- Ugh. See? It's annoying me again already."

You huffed, leaning a bit more on Yoongi.

His cheek found your hair again and he chuckled.

"What's that idiot done wrong in his writing then?"

You weren't so sure afterwards, if he really had wanted to know or if this was just Yoongi's way of getting you to review the material differently, but you supposed it had worked out.

It was a lot easier to read and complain aloud while he sat next to you and listened to you rant, even though the finer nuances were surely lost on him since he wasn't studying the same thing.

On your way back to your flat you held your left arm with your right until you saw yourself in a reflection and noticed it.

Sitting next to Yoongi like that had only further proved how comforting his presence was, and now, without anything like that to be repeated in the foreseeable future, the missing touch felt a lot worse than where you had been before.

Technically you'd see him again tomorrow, or the very least Thursday.

But who was to say he'd ask you to sit with him again?

You ran into him during lunch the next week after not making it back to his room before that.

He was looking off to the side, in the direction of the lousy holiday decorations that had popped up in the major community spaces - You needed a moment to recognize him as the same guy who was playing piano while you studied. His bare arms, sticking out of a black shirt that hung from his shoulders, were almost shocking. That, and the surroundings clashing so harshly with what you were used to see him surrounded by.

“Hey, Yoongi!” You called out after the realization had sunk in, and turned with the tray in your hand.

His shoulders jerked up, but as his searching gaze connected with yours he relaxed.

“Hi.” He rubbed over his neck. “What are you…” His eyes fell on the food you were balancing in your hands. “Right. Lunch.”

“Are you headed somewhere?” You shifted your weight from one leg to the other. Yoongi shook his head slowly, hands clenching around his hoodie he carried in them.

“Wanna sit with my friends and me? They’re just over there, next to the pillar.”

“Uh-”

“They’re all really friendly and don’t bite, I promise.”

“...Fine.” He sighed and trudged after you as you turned.

Whenever he agreed to do something you had proposed to him he made it out to seem like it was a decision that had taken him weeks to arrive to, or if it was something incredibly heavyweight he couldn’t just agree to, but whenever you offered him to go back on saying yes, or reminding him he could opt out any moment, he was always vehement to defend his point. It almost looked like he did things purely out of spite even when you’d meant well to second-guess his willingness to cooperate.

It was the same today, as he followed you through the rows, and then pulled out a chair next to yours as you put the tray down.

“Friends, this is Yoongi. He plays piano.”

“My most defining feature, apparently.” He grumbled in response and sat down, not after shimmying into his hoodie.

“Oh hey Yoongles!” Jin perked up, the burrito in his hands falling apart. “You two know each other?!”

“That does surprise me, I agree.” Hoseok added, stealing bits of the filling of Jin’s food that fell to the plate below. The quirky guy had one day invited himself into your circle of friends and nobody had had a heart to kick him out, but apparently he did know other people on campus save your group.

“You know him?” You retorted, pulling out your water bottle before starting on the food.

“Some people socialize, my dear friend.” Jin said, swatting at Hoseok’s hand.

“Yeah I know, I wasn’t aware Yoongi did that.”

“Ouch?” The black haired guy next to you said and got a round of laughs back.

“Sorry.” You apologized. He stole the small package of chips from your tray and opened it.

“I mean, it’s kind of true, I suppose.” He relented.

“Did you write down what the Prof wrote on the blackboard last Monday?” Jin had given up on his burrito and was furiously wiping at his hands while a happy Hoseok gleefully dug into the scattered remains. Jimin next to him made grabby hands and the plate got pushed over so he’d reach it too. Jin pursed his lips.

“Yeah. You need them or what?” Yoongi dropped a chip in his mouth and chewed slowly.

Jin turned his head and a more up-beat expression settled on his features. “Pretty please!”

Yoongi groaned.

Around half an hour later the cafeteria filled up as more and more students took their break, and soon enough your group rose to make room for the people who actually needed the space to sit down.

“You going to practice today?” You asked Yoongi as your group made its way towards the exit. He nodded absentmindedly.

“Oh, can I come?” Hobi suddenly appeared by Yoongi’s other side, apparently having overheard the conversation.

Yoongi glared.

“And have you leave prints on all my shit? No thank you.”

“Excuse you these sneakers are brand new! Not a single speck of du- Hey!”

To your utter delight Yoongi had stepped on the brilliant white of Hobi’s new shoe and left a dusty brown mark.

The sputtering outcry got the attention of Namjoon and Jin who’d been walking ahead, and after placating words and a glare from Yoongi you all parted ways, Hobi notably not tagging along with you.

“That was mean.” You told him, still laughing over Hoseok’s exasperation.

Yoongi shrugged, hands in his pockets, but you saw the smile on his lips just before he angled his face in a way that didn’t allow you to observe his features any longer.

The days until the short christmas break were counting down.

One weekend you spent baking with Jimin and Rose, and were left with so many cookies you put a good amount in a box, wrapped it in newspaper and brought it with you to give to Yoongi as an early present.

You could pinpoint the exact moment he saw the gift sitting on his chair after he had come in, because he stopped dead in his tracks.

“What?” He asked, and you looked up from the transcribing exercise.

“What what?”

“That.” He pointed, as if a motion detection sensor would go off if he took only a step closer.

You clasped your hands under your chin and looked from the chair to Yoongi.

“Didn’t you see the elf that came in and dropped this off?”

His eyebrows drew together and he glared at you.

“I have a feeling I’m looking at this ‘elf’ right now.” He crossed his arms. You shrugged.

“If you don’t want it, I’ll find someone else to give it to.” That cute first-semester from Jimin’s Survey of Linguistics and Languages class maybe, Jungkook.

“No.” Yoongi grumbled, and you mentally scratched having to rehome the box of cookies. Although, come to think of it, there were probably enough cookies left at home to pack another box. Maybe you’d ask Jimin if he could ask Jungkook if he’d like some.

He sat after picking the present up, hesitantly, and weighted it in his hands.

“What’s in it?” He turned to you.

You lifted an eyebrow. “Wait until the evening of the 24th and find out. Or abandon all social norms and just tear into it now, I wouldn’t judge.”

“Like fuck you would.” He huffed and then looked from the patched up paper to you. It seemed like he wanted to say something, and then decided against it, only placing the gift on top of the piano, in a spot where it wouldn’t be in the way.

You got up earlier than usual, wanting to get a bit of shopping done before leaving for your parent’s home for the holidays.

Yoongi’s head jerked up, and the pencil he’d twirled in his fingers clattered to the ground.

“Is it five already?” He asked, hands reaching for his phone.

“Nah,” You slung your scarf around your neck. “I’ll run some errands.”

“Oh okay.”

To your surprise, Yoongi started grabbing his things as well.

You paused.

“Yoongi, what…?”

His gift under his arm, the other froze.

“Huh? Didn’t you ask if I could drive you today?”

You blinked.

Dim, very dim was the memory, of having asked him, a week ago. You hadn’t decided to do the shopping today, back then.

“You- You don’t have to. Sorry, I forgot, my bad-” You bit in your lip. “You, uh, you stay, and… Compose a while longer. I’ll be fine.”

In the silence between you, you could hear the wind whistling around the corners of the building.

It was dark outside already.

Yoongi was still looking at you, and though you’d come to understand his expressions a bit, this one was undecipherable.

“So you… Don’t want me to drive you?”

He looked weird, the newspaper wrapped box under his arm, his jacket slung over the other. Ready to go, at your convenience.

It twisted your heart a little.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t remember you saying yes, and my shopping-”

“I could still drive you. It’s faster than the train?” His eyebrows twitched upwards in the middle, just a tiny bit.

“-Okay.” You agreed, and his posture relaxed at last.

His car smelled new, even though everything in it was carrying marks of the years it had been used.

You stayed silent, unsure how to proceed, and as the lights of downtown illuminated the inside of his car, you turned your head to look at him.

“Would you like to come do the shopping with me?”

The car rolled to a stop at the next red light, and in the low light, Yoongi’s eyes glinted as he looked over.

“If you want me to?”

“Yes please.”

“Okay.”

"I bought an iPad."

"You what?" You looked up from your work, across the room and met his eyes over the piano. He was glaring.

"You heard me."

"I did. Why though?"

January was almost over by now, but it would take a while longer until the sun would win back her intensity, and not let the daylight fade this early in the afternoon. Though, clouds littered the sky today, which was probably the main cause why the lights overhead reflected in the glass already at this hour.

Yoongi looked down on the keys, his hands rubbing over his thighs.

"You won't stop nagging me about losing the sheets or forgetting the tunes, so I thought… I could record some of the songs. Scan the sheets. That kinda stuff."

You smiled, unashamed and wide, and Yoongi's glare intensified.

"You're gonna come have a look or what."

He sounded a little pressed and without any more words you left your desk and crossed the room.

He shuffled aside so you could fit yourself next to him.

The tablet wasn't the latest model - which would have really surprised you, otherwise - but there was something like a microphone plugged into the lightning port and clipped to the edge.

"Is that a mic?" You leaned forward, having had half the mind to sit on your hands to not accidentally touch anything and ignite Yoongi's wrath.

"Yes." He grumbled, still a bit more fidgety than usual. "Cost almost as much as the damn thing so I hope you're happy."

The grin stole into the wonder and awe that had captured your expression before.

"I am. Very. Recorded anything yet?"

You'd arrived a bit later today, courtesy to an extended lunch with Namjoon and Jin.

Yoongi's eyes glinted when he looked from the keys to you.

"And have you chewing my ear off for not letting you be there? Fuck no. Was gonna wait until you got here. -Shut! It."

You bit your lip to keep the cooing at bay, opting to gently nudge his shoulder with yours instead.

"I appreciate it. Wanna play now?"

The nervosity was back, the way he bounced his leg so uncharacteristically agitated for him. He was more like a pond usually, calm and undisturbed.

"Keep quiet alright?"

You nodded.

He sighed and rubbed his hands one last time. Then he extended one, woke the screen and unlocked the tablet. The recording program was already open.

He clicked the red button and instantly a flat line appeared, only beginning to curve up and down as he shifted and began to play.

Keeping your breathing flat was probably unnecessary and yet you couldn't help it.

Yoongi's hands danced over the keys, pushing down and lifting in such rapid succession you could hardly keep up with. It was mesmerizing to observe, but not only that.

With his eyes closed and his head angled he gave himself to the music completely, feeling every note.

There was a small pulling in your chest, from the area around your heart, at his sight.

It must feel good to be able to zone out this much doing something you loved and were good at.

Only after he'd repeated the chorus did you notice what he was playing - the melody that had initially drawn you in and led you to the table outside.

Your heart in your chest grew with every beat, until it felt like it pressed against your ribcage from the inside.

Yoongi slowed down, the notes came a little wider apart, and then he let the last chord ring out. Fingertips still resting on the keys, you looked between them, waiting if he'd play another song.

When he slid them down on his pants it became clear he didn't intend to.

Silence enveloped you.

"That's my favourite song. That one. I only found you because of it."

Your eyes went back to his face and caught him already looking. His eyebrows drew together.

He tapped the little square and the program stopped recording.

"Now you ruined the first ever song I played for the record, idiot."

You scoffed.

"I only spoke up after it was all done, you can easily cut that out, genius."

He huffed and you rolled your eyes.

"Not everything has to be perfect first try. Thought someone like you would know that."

He just shook his head, still frowning.

"Hey, I'm sorry. I'll keep quiet now." Thinking he was honestly upset, you apologized, hoping it'd sooth his temper.

But it didn't seem to be the right call as he buried his face in his hands, shoulders rolling forward.

"Just… Nevermind."

"Do you want me to get out of your hair?"

Your butt had already lifted from the chair when his reply came, mumbled through his hands.

"No."

You sat back down.

Dark eyes glinted at you through his fingers, then he combed through his hair and pushed it back from his face.

It was the first time you could really see his eyebrows well, and the expanse of his forehead.

You'd known he had one, of course, but seeing it was something else.

He woke the tablet again and started a new recording.

You smiled.

You didn’t get any work done that afternoon, but then again listening to a fraction of the repertoire that Yoongi had to offer was phenomenal compensation.

Still he looked a bit rueful, standing next to your desk while you packed your stuff, the iPad with its closed cover and Mic securely stored in the small bag over his shoulder.

“Sorry I… Kept you from your studying.”

You looked up while zipping your pencil case shut.

“It’s okay. Think I needed that, anyways. A break from all those words. It’s me who should thank you, really.”

He wrinkled his nose and kicked at a speck of dust, following you out the room once you were done.

“Still. Can I… Do you want a ride home? I know you missed the bus you usually take.”

“You’d do that?”

“It’s the least, really…”

A smile spread on your face. “Who am I to say no to such a gracious offer, why yes, thank you Yoongi.”

“Don’t make me regret it.” He grumbled, pushing ahead with a frown on his features.

"Play for me, Min, please." You sat next to him on the stool, hands underneath your thighs and gaze swimming from exhaustion.

Yoongi's shoulder softly bumped into yours as he repositioned himself.

"You okay."

"Yeah. Just. Please play."

"Alright." He looked at the keys, fingers caressing them but not pressing down hard enough to evoke the notes. "Anything in particular?"

"Can you play my favourite piece?"

His eyes stayed on yours and you grew almost uncomfortable by their scrutiny.

And then he blinked and turned back towards the keys, rolling his wrists once and setting his fingers down.

"As you wish."

As he played you watched his fingers move, trying to lean away whenever he came near you to avoid bumping into his arm. His skin looked healthier now, now that the temperatures were rising again and there were no angry, painful red cracks lining the back of his hands anymore.

It was like his body had its own gravitational field, drawing you in.

When he ended, your side was leaned against his, your heavy head teetering on the edge just before dropping to his shoulder.

The arm he wrapped around you would have come as a surprise, eliciting at least a twitch out of you, had you been a little more coherent.

As it was, your body sighed and curled into his, head tucked into his shoulder, while his hand pulled you closer by your side.

"Long day."

It wasn't a question, but you understood the offer he was making.

"Yeah." You sighed, the hoodie-clad shoulder pleasantly soft under your cheek. "Finals will kick my ass. Didn't want to do an all-nighter ever again but got peer-pressured into it anyways… Sucks."

Yoongi hummed, playing this and that note with the free hand.

"Didn't peg you for someone giving into that kind of thing."

You grumbled.

The impending doom of the next test hung low over your head, and still you couldn’t peel away from your spot next to Yoongi, wedged on the chair, with his arm around you. Didn’t want to. Felt like maybe if you’d made an attempt to get up, he might even have pulled you down again.

"Want me to drive you home?" He mumbled, an indefinite amount of time later.

"You're really nice today. Or is that just me being tired."

He chuckled, and you felt his cheek come to rest against your head.

"Don't tell anyone, okay."

"Okay."

You adjusted in your spot and snaked both of your arms around his torso.

He didn't flinch.

It was quiet for a moment.

"Hm?"

He hummed.

"What?" You lifted your head. He glanced at you from the corners of his eyes.

"Didn't answer my question."

"Which one?"

"If you want me to drive you home."

He jostled your shoulder.

You debated it for a moment.

"Alright. Yeah, okay.”

You put a hand to his shoulder that quickly morphed from a gentle pat into holding on for support as your quick standing up led to some instability in your legs.

He looked up at you.

"Okay then. Let's go." You repeated.

It was like the world was wrapped in cotton.

It was silent in the car. The radio didn't look broken, but Yoongi slapped your hand away as you wanted to poke it and see if you could turn it on.

"Nu-uh. No touchy." His eyes never strayed from the street.

"Next one left." You informed him, pouting.

"I know." He said.

Your hand was on the handle even before his shabby car rolled to a stop in front of your place.

It was unusually warm for the month, and you’d rolled the window on the passenger side down to breathe in the mellow spring breeze.

Now outside, you leaned your arms through it.

A grin spread on your face.

"Say, isn't it weird that you know where I live and I still haven't gotten your number?"

A rare, gummy smile appeared on his face, slowly.

"Please?" You jutted out your bottom lip.

"...Fine." He reached into the back, patting his jacket down.

He pulled his phone out of one of the pockets, handing it to you after unlocking it.

"'Musical Genius #1 Fan’?" He read out the contact name you’d given yourself. He glared at you.

You shrugged.

"If you don't like it, change it, genius."

He snorted and gripped the steering wheel tighter with his left hand.

The world was beginning to get very fuzzy beyond a two step radius around you, and you took that as a sign you should definitely head into your room now.

“Thank you for the ride.”

“Always.” He smiled again, his usual, small one.

You patted the hood of his car twice after leaning back.

Texting Yoongi was almost alarmingly normal.

Despite the fantastical circumstances of meeting him, you found he was very much engaged in normal life on campus, too. Occasionally.

He wasn’t much for the polite small talk to start a day, rather than just sending a text saying ‘There’s a lizard by the parking lot and ppl r clogging the way, will be late’ first thing.

You hadn’t believed him when he’d said he wasn’t much into memes, but send him a couple vine compilations anyways.

By now he was fully fluent in both them and most current memes floating around, further adding to you not really believing he hadn’t had a speck of an idea before.

The definite end of the semester came into view, but it meant every final was crammed into the space between then and now, which resulted in more studying and less listening to Yoongi playing.

You were brushing teeth one evening when your phone’s screen lit up with an incoming video call from him.

Placing it on a slightly elevated spot inside the small cabinet above the sink, you accepted it.

“...Oh wow look at that, who is that raccoon?”

Your reply telling him to fuck off came warbled by the white foam spilling over your chin. He smiled, wide and easy.

“Wanted to ask what you were up to this evening but I guess I don’t have to anymore, huh.”

You cleared your mouth and dabbed a towel around it afterwards.

“Not really. I’m super tired, so I think I’ll just go to bed, honestly. Did you want to do something? In that case I’m sorry, but no.”

He rolled around, and only then did you see he was in bed, with the covers drawn up already and all.

“Uhh, no… Just wanted to check in. But now that you mention it… How about some music to help you relax?”

You took him from his spot on the shelf and flicked the light off before moving into your bedroom.

“I think I have enough music here, thanks…” Distracted by the device, you almost forgot to take your refilled water bottle. When you looked at the screen next, you could see Yoongi with his arms on his keyboard, phone propped up in a way that allowed you to look down the length of the keys. He was pouting.

“Not even a personalized little concert?”

You sat back on your bed and smiled at the screen.

“Okay. Just this once. And only because it’s you.”

“Yes!” He punched the air and grinned down at the camera. Lying on your side with the screen being the only thing illuminating the room, you watched and listened to him play, allowing yourself to breathe slowly and let go of the troubles that were plaguing you during the day.

You were almost gone, eyelids heavy and grasp on your phone slipping, when Yoongi picked his own device up.

“Sleep well.” He mumbled.

You hummed in response, eyes shut.

It was the last day of school before the semester ended. Technically it had ended already; The clock on the wall read something around two in the evening, and in any other case you’d be furious as to why you were still stuck here. As it was, you were sat next to Yoongi once more, in front of the piano, one last time before the break.

The window was wide open, letting in the chirps of birds and rustling of leaves.

"I'm not so good. With words." He looked up after a moment, the tips of this pointer and middle finger gently running up and down a crack between the keys.

The world outside was sunny and looked much warmer than it was, but in here, out of direct sunshine, it was still cool. Yoongi’s body next to yours was the only source of immediate warmth in the almost clammy air.

"I can speak better through the music. I think that's why… I think that's why you say my songs are expressive." His voice died down, but his eyes, glued to yours, won in intensity.

Even this close up you couldn’t tell where his iris ended and his pupil began. "Sometimes I wish I could be better with words. At least a little bit."

He looked down, where your hand lay on your thigh, with the fingers curled in and under the palm, to prevent from reaching out and touching the piano while he was playing it. Touching the piano or him.

With bated breath you watched him move, slip his hand from the keys, to then, lightly, as if you'd break at the slightest of pressure, cover yours.

Not taking your eyes off the palms, you turned your own around until you could slip your fingers between his.

You heard him swallow thickly when you squeezed your conjoined hands. Were acutely aware of how his thigh felt pressed against yours, him next to you.

Your eyes met again, but not for long. He looked away again, oddly reminding you of the first times you’d seen each other; him unable to look at your for longer than a second.

His tongue swept over his bottom lip before his teeth got a hold of it and he stared down on the piano. When you readjusted in your spot his fingers flexed and squeezed your palm, as if to prevent you from letting go. You saw his jaw ticking as he continued to avoid your eyes, the way his eyebrows furrowed, a tell-tale sign for the inner turmoil.

“Sometimes you don’t have to say much, you know. Sometimes… Sometimes I think I understand you just like that.”

“Oh yeah?” It would’ve sounded condescending if you hadn’t been able to filter out the self-deprecating downtilt of his words by now.

He glanced up at you before shuffling in his spot, twisting as best as he managed to be able to look at you without getting up. His knee dug into the dent in your leg just above your own, but you ignored the slight discomfort.

He lifted your joined hands briefly, letting them fall on his own thigh before his whole body calmed down and his eyes finally steadied on yours.

“Tell me, then. What am I trying to say?”

You let your eyes rise from his, into the mussed hair, to the one strand that was still sticking up from where he’d exasperated ran his hand against the growth earlier.

His eyebrows were still furrowed minimally, and only under your watchful gaze did he stop chewing on the inside of his cheek.

For several minutes you looked him over, observed the uneven rise and fall of his chest, in that old black shirt - it span over his chest now, its fit almost snug when it had been loose before. He’d really filled it out.

Eventually you sandwiched his hand between the both of yours, looking down on his fingers between yours.

“I have no idea.”

It was the truth. No matter how hard you looked, no matter how many clues you believed to see, it was impossible to tell just where his mind had taken him this time.

He swallowed and looked down, nodding once.

“Right. A-”

“If-” You interrupted him, looking up through your lashes. His shoulders were still rising along with his breathing, but now you had his undivided attention. “-you’re going to say something mean now, against you or me, don’t. Please.”

He bit on his lip and ducked his head to the side, obviously displeased.

“See?” He leaned back, balling his free hand into a fist. “You can do it after all! Somehow you got into my head. Don’t do that.”

“So?” You ignored the interruption, tone having shifted in the slightest. “Tell me. What...?

Two heavy breaths in which he kept squinting at you, attempted to speak up and then averted his gaze again.

When his eyes came back down from the ceiling his hold on your hand tightened.

“A hug.”

You were sure, if you hadn’t been holding his hand, he would’ve backed off as soon as the words had left his lips. But he couldn’t and so he stayed in the same spot, leaned back as far as he could, blinking and looking at you like you would start smacking him any moment.

“Please.” He added, and it had been almost too quiet to hear.

With only a nod as an answer, he relaxed a little, but the tension wouldn’t leave his shoulders.

“Here?” You asked, and he nodded, eyes flitting around. His left leg started jiggling, but before the nervosity could take more hold on him you disentangled your hands and opened your arms. He hesitated a moment longer but you didn’t rush him, waited, let him take his time. Let him come to you.

And he did.

With slow, careful hands that touched the lower part of your ribs cautiously before they slid around to your back, one upwards between your shoulder blades, the other down to the small of your back.

It was like someone that had been starved of water being allowed near a clean river - someone that had been deprived for so long that the madness of thirst had subsided into tired resignation already. When faced with the thing he’d been hungering for most, he didn’t run in blindly and submerged himself at once.

It was more like he couldn’t believe he was allowed to, was able to touch you sat next to him, that you let him close his arms around you.

His chin bumped into your collarbone as you lifted your own arms a little to lay them over his shoulders and hug him back, and he whispered a small “Sorry” before his head nestled into place next to yours.

He had to bend down and you stretched up a bit, and for the first moment you felt how uncomfortable he seemed with everything.

With a single, long sigh, he relaxed.

Gave into the hug, completely, and without holding back anymore.

Every breath he took you felt, were made aware how he drew his breath in several steps, as if he didn’t possess the strength to do it at once.

There was no more room between you but you felt his hold tighten, drawing you in closer.

This wasn’t a quick hello-or-goodbye hug, and it wasn’t a bear-hug, either. It was something entirely new and yet you felt incredibly safe.

There was no clock anywhere in sight and you closed your eyes.

Minutes passed. Eventually the desperateness fled his system, and then you were just holding the other.

At half past four, the bell rang again.

The sound drifted over the campus and reached you just as you entered the deserted lot, where only Yoongi’s shabby car still stood, under the trees, half hidden by bushes.

His thumb slid over the back of your hand as he lightly tugged on your connection.

“Can I come visit your place?” You asked, once you’d sat down. He’d been to your tiny flat a few times now, but had never asked if you would like to see his.

“Are you sure?” He turned the key and glanced at you before backing out of the spot.

“Of course! I want to see the musical genius’ living space. Pretty please.”

“Don’t remind me of that dumb nickname…” He groaned, and you laughed, turning the radio up and the window down.

Warm air came rushing in, and together with the upbeat song currently playing, it felt a lot like a scene from a movie.

For the first time in weeks you felt fully free. Able to smile at the wind touching your face, knowing Yoongi was there with you.

You sat on his couch together, scrolling your phones aimlessly after thoroughly inspecting his space.

The pizza he ordered in the evening was fluffy and sated your hunger, and afterwards you were too tired to move much.

“I think… I’ll just stay here.” You gesticulated around the room, stretching and placing your legs across his lap.

He wiped his hands clean of the last grease and tugged on your shins.

“Here? You sure? I can always-”

He pressed a hand against his mouth and burped. Afterwards he groaned and fell back against the backrest.

“No, you’ll have to stay. There’s no way I’m leaving this flat again today.”

You grinned and made grabby hands for the pack of cherry gummies.

Your head was buzzing with how late it was, and how tired you’d become.

With teeth brushed, the sweet taste of cherries was long gone, but in the dark of the room, it wasn’t unwelcome.

Yoongi was lying just a little away from you, head half buried in one of his many pillows.

“Is this weird?” He asked. You heard his palm slipping over the mattress, before his fingertips touched your arm and he momentarily pulled back.

Until you put your hand out, and he curled his pinky around yours.

“Hm?”

You asked.

“I mean this… We… We’re not…” He trailed off, his other hand covering yours as he rolled over. In the darkness you could only make out his eyes by the reflection of what little light there still was, in them. “Other people our age have been partying since noon, and we…”

“Is that bad?” You asked, turning on your side to fully face him.

“No, don’t think so.”

“Do you want it, any other way?”

He shook his head.

“I just wonder… Jin asked me if we were dating the other day. I didn’t know what to say. It doesn’t feel like we are, but I also… don’t feel like we’re not doing that. It. Something. I mean we’re not doing that, either, which I never thought about, and-”

He huffed. “It feels weird, to lie here, with you, and not do anything. But I’m glad. About it. In a way.”

You smiled and squeezed his hand.

“Then that’s enough for us. Isn’t it?”

He hummed, and slowly leaned his forehead against your joined hands.

Your phone binged with an incoming message from Yoongi.

It was two weeks into the break, and after staying over at his place, you hadn’t heard or seen too much of him.

His message read 'I uploaded it.', and a link to Spotify.

You clicked on it.

A playlist opened, and you bit on your lip at the name - He'd titled it 'Your Playlist'.

While you cleaned out your notes and organized your room, you listened.

It was a mix of his self-composed piano pieces, acoustic, or electric, with mixed other instruments and occasionally his voice.

The melodies came easy and wound their way in your ears, and it brought a smile to your face at the warmth you felt at their sound.

The last one was titled “My Favourite”.

You watched as the song’s covers changed, and sat back on your rug.

What unfolded in front of your ears was different than the rest - it was a blend of sounds, playing to support your favourite song of his, but a remix version. The beat slowly wound up higher, coming faster, until it dropped - to your voice, filtered and a little tuned, to fit the short space.

‘My favourite’, you heard yourself say, and then the whisper of Yoongi’s voice answered, ‘Just for you’, and you bit down on your lip.

He sung and rapped more, and you needed at least five listens before you’d caught it all.

‘Can I come over?’ You texted him, burning with energy and the deeply rooted wish to see him.

‘ofc’ came his answer, and you were out of the door.

Not much later, halfway across town, you hugged your arms around him as tight as you could, smiling so wide it had your cheeks hurting, and yet not able to keep the tears escaping your eyes.

“I love you, too.” You mumbled into his shoulder, feeling him tense a little.

“I’m so glad you understood.” He whispered, and leaned his head against yours. “I’m so glad you understand. Me. I’m so glad you. Found me.”

notes: for alex, who i send an ask wondering if she might know how to title a story i was writing and if she'd ever heard of this weirdly specific song i could not name? and then told me i should check out this song (the title of this fic) - which ended up being the very one i'd been searching for for four days. thank you.

86 notes · View notes

fireflyinsummer · 4 years

Text

Gymnopédie | myg

> pairing: min yoongi x reader

> genre: mostly angst, but a lil’ bit of fluff, too

> words: 8.3k

> warnings: blood, mentions of sex, car crash, violence, kidnapping, swearing

> summary: you had two options. number one: trust your desires and risk losing yourself. or number two: be rational about it and come to terms with the fact that, even though you’ve been dating for quite a while, he never uttered those three words, the ones you craved the most. and that’s not all he’s been keeping from you.

a/n: well, that’s a shitty summary. it’d be cool if you gave this a chance, though. i really enjoyed myself while writing it, especially towards the end. feedback is always welcome, it means a lot <3 anyways, thank you! hope you like it.

[11:32 PM]

You let the robe slip through your skin and immediately shivered. The bathroom was cold, and you were alone. Again. As your body sank in the hot, comforting water, you felt your muscles relaxing. It was like a hug, really. And you needed one. With a sigh, you went through the night in your head again. Every kiss, every touch. Sometimes it felt so meaningful, so real. So why didn’t he say it back? Why does he never say it back? You were exhausted from having to deal with those questions all the time. It was always at the back of your mind when you were with him, haunting, lurking. You never had the guts to be vocal about them, though. Wouldn’t be able to bear if you got the wrong answer, so it was best to give him time. How much more does he need, though? Maybe he just didn’t. That thought made you shiver again, but not from the cold this time.

“Angel”. Lost inside your own head, you didn’t notice when he entered the bathroom. He was so beautiful. Even when he didn’t mean to be – he hardly ever did, he was just so… himself. There was really no better way to put it. His dark hair was beautifully disheveled, covering his entire forehead. He wore grey sweatpants that hugged his hips perfectly. That sight alone made you want him again. “You’ve been there for a while now. Aren’t you coming to bed?”. It was so easy to pretend when he talked to you like this. To forget he never actually said he loved you, even though you’ve lost count on how many times that sentence had slipped through your lips. He’d always kiss you sweetly after that, but never uttered a word. For a while, you just thought he was having trouble expressing himself. He was never really comfortable when it came to opening up, letting his feelings on display. But as time passed by, you couldn’t find any more excuses. Deep down, you knew. You knew he couldn’t say it simply because he couldn’t lie. It has been that way for two years now.

And, as much as it hurt in the beginning, nothing could compare to the pang you felt in your chest now. Because you just couldn’t picture your life without him anymore. You loved him too much, you could never recover from that, you were sure of it. He could destroy you completely if he said the right things. Or if he didn’t. So, every time your whispered confessions were met with a morbid silence and a few pecks on the mouth, your stomach churned. Suddenly it was cold poison in your veins, not warm blood. But he never seemed to notice. He hadn’t noticed much lately, always busy with work, always too tired to even give you a chance to say it out loud. Angel, I don’t think I’ll be able to come to dinner tonight, I’m sorry. I’ll make it up to you. He never did. He never tried. It was odd to have him home this time at night, really. For the past few months, you’ve hardly ever had time for each other.

“Yes. Yes, I’ll be there in a minute”, you tried your best to put out a convincing smile. He nodded and closed the door again. “God…”, you muttered under your breath. That night, when you finally escaped your prison of a mind, you found him already asleep. Except he wasn’t. He hadn’t been able to sleep much lately.

[7:13 AM]

The next morning, you woke up to an empty bed. His scent was still lingering, and it made you miss him even more. He used to wake you up with lazy kisses all over your face so you could have breakfast together – that often lead to the best morning sex, too.

But dreamland must be put on hold now, you were late for work. Realizing that, you kicked the sheets off your body and rushed towards the bathroom for a quick shower. There was an important meeting that day and you definitely could not be late.

You worked for a big publishing company as a personal assistant. Your boss, Michael Stewart, was a living breathing nightmare of and editor. And a jerk, but you were getting used to it by now. He liked his coffee black, no sugar. Suits him. His wife was the picture of perfection, but that never stopped him from crossing boundaries with some of his coworkers. Word on the street was that he was using his desk for shady purposes when a rather noisy Mrs. Daisy from the copy machine went to see him.

“Y/N? Wait!”, a breathless Brianna called out, causing you to stop on your tracks.

“Morning, B. What’s up?”, you offered her a heartfelt smile when she caught up to you.

“I’m good, I’m good”, she smiled mischievously. “So, how’s mister sunshine today? I bet the prospect of this meeting is eating the man alive. I feel terrible for you.”

“No, you don’t”

“I don’t. But only because I love seeing him nervous. Seems like he’ll suddenly combust any moment now”, she whispered while the two of you entered the conference room, earning a little giggle from you.

“Oh, the fine line between love and hate. I see right through you, miss B.”, you tried to taunt her.

“Y/N, I swear to God…”, she seemed truly revolted by your words, but quickly recovered. “Well, it’s not my ass he eats with his eyes every now and then”, she teased. It made you want to regurgitate breakfast, but you let it go as soon as you saw him at the end of the table, looking quite pale and skittish.

“Good morning, Mr. Stewart.”, you greeted him and placed his coffee on the wooden surface. He tried to give you his usual flirty grin, but failed. Instead, it came out as an awkward grimace. It was fun seeing him nervous.

[10:47 PM]

It had been a long day. Michael had put you through hell because, apparently, it was your fault that he had forgotten to bring the signed papers to the meeting. He was stubborn and could never bring himself to plead guilty for something he’d done, so you were always to blame when things went south. You hated that. Specially ‘cause you knew you could do his job better than he did. But patience is a virtue, so you just called your business partners and rescheduled. Which was a shame, you were really hoping to see how’d that particular book deal go.

You entered the apartment with a deep sigh, dropping your keys on the balcony and getting out of your murderous shoes. Everything was dark, so you figured he wasn’t home. “Surprising”, you murmured to no one in particular.

“What is?”, the unexpected answer made you jump on your feet.

“Fuck”, you gasped, fear making it’s way to your voice and giving it a pitched quality. “Yoongi? Why are you in complete darkness? You scared the shit out of me”. You turned on the lights and finally situated yourself. He was sitting on his black armchair, eyes fixed on a glass of what you just assumed to be whiskey. Neat. Just how he liked it.

“Sorry, angel. Didn’t mean to frighten you”, he said as he got up, walking towards you slowly, elegantly, awfully like a feline predator. Maybe a black panther. He cupped your face with his unoccupied hand and you immediately felt little shock waves spread through your body. His touch was warm and inviting, leading you to let out a shaky breath. You hated how a simple gesture of his had such an impact on you. You hated it. “Have you eaten?”

“Um… No, not really. It was a busy day at the office. Have you?”

“I haven’t. Thought we could order something”, he mumbled as he went to fix himself another drink. Don’t go. Touch me. I miss you. Instead, you said something like “It’s a little late, let me see if there’s something edible in the freezer”. It was so out of character for him to be home before midnight these days. He looked tired, dark circles under his eyes. His white dress shirt was wrinkled, his hair was pushed back and you could just tell that he’d been running his fingers through it multiple times. He looked stressed.

“Did something… happen?”, you caught his attention while heating something up for the both of you. “I mean, you seem so tired, that’s all. I’m worried about you, baby”. Your last sentence was nothing but a whisper. He looked at you with a characteristic blank expression and opened his mouth a few times before finally speaking.

“I’m okay. Don’t worry”. It hurt a little, how dismissive he was. And you didn’t foresee the anger that sparkled within you after hearing his words. You were tired, so fucking tired.

“Bullshit”. The moment you said it, he snapped his head in your direction, surprised. Good. At least that kind of emotion he’s able to show. But before you could blink, he recovered his previous façade, and that made you angrier. Why the hell couldn’t he just open up to you? “Shit, Yoongi, it’s crystal fucking clear that you’re not telling me everything. In fact, you tell me absolutely nothing. What’s wrong? Don’t you trust me?”. You sounded defeated by the end of your little speech, and you could tell it got to him, but you didn’t stop. You couldn’t stop, not now, not with all the pent-up hurt, anger and fear. Fear of the truth you’ve been trying to look past, but couldn’t. “Do you not want this anymore, is that it? Do you even care at all??”, you were purposely avoiding the four letter word because it hurt just thinking about it. You were not ready to hear the answer.

“Is that what you think?”, he was annoyed. “You think I don’t fucking care about this?”, a bitter laugh escaped him before he cupped your face with both hands and plunged his next words directly to your heart. “If I didn’t want you anymore, angel, it would be easier. Believe me, we wouldn’t be together a second longer”

That stung. His last words cut deep, making it impossible for your built-up tears not to fall. That’s when he knew he had made a mistake. He could see the hurt in your eyes and he couldn’t bear it. So when you rushed upstairs without sparing him a second look, he felt something inside him churn. He fucked up, he always did. He wouldn’t even dare try to comfort you in that moment because he knew you needed space from him. He was absolutely sure that he was only going to make things worse if he went after you like he wanted to. He wondered how much of his shit you would take before you packed up and left. You wouldn’t be the first to abandon him, hell, his own mother did; so he’d like to pretend he was prepared. With that in mind, he grabbed his jacket and his car keys. He was definitely getting wasted that night and would probably end up sleeping at one of his friend’s. Maybe Jimin’s. He didn’t care.

You couldn’t sleep. Not with the bitter taste on your tongue and the burning flame within your chest. You felt like falling apart. Hot, heavy tears tumbling down your puffy cheeks. It was tiring how you couldn’t stop your restless body from shaking, even though you craved some sleep, just so you could take your mind off it. Those exact words were thoroughly printed inside your mind.

If I didn’t want you, it would be easier.

Believe me, we wouldn’t be together a second longer.

You did believe him. Shit, you probably knew that way before he said it, but you still didn’t know why. Why was he still with you? Gathering from what he said, your relationship was a burden.

At some point, you were no longer crying, you were laughing. Hard. Maybe you were going insane, but you couldn’t bring yourself to care. Thinking about tomorrow morning, you went downstairs to pop some pills, just so you could get some sleep. Your steps were careful, quiet. But, as soon as you got to the living room, you realized there was no use to being silent. He wasn’t there.

[12:42 PM]

It was lunch time when it happened. You usually ordered something with your coworkers, but you decided to grab some sushi at that restaurant you loved. Mr. Stewart was being a pain in the ass all day, but he did give you some extra time off because he had an appointment that afternoon, he wouldn’t need you for a while. You had asked Brianna to come along, but she had to catch up with some papers. At the end of the day, you were glad she couldn’t make it. No one to witness what seemed to be your whole world tumbling down, every plan you had made with him slipping through your fingers in the blink of an eye. In the touch of a hand.

There he was. Through the glass wall, you could see he was tense, as if he was afraid of something or didn’t want to be there. You almost went over his table to check on him, willing to forget last night’s argument for a moment, to call for a truce, because you cared about him still. But then you noticed something important. He wasn’t alone. The woman in front of him was beautiful. Dark hair, olive skin, the prettiest red dress. She had her hand on top of his. That’s when you finally realized what was happening. In that moment, everything clicked. Why he had been so distant, why he would never confess. Why it was hard for him to stay.

For how long?

Suddenly, you felt the urge to throw up. The whole situation was making you nauseous. You had to get out of there, but your feet wouldn’t move. You stood still for god knows how long, trying to digest what you were seeing. You hadn’t even noticed the tears, couldn’t feel them. You couldn’t feel much, it was all just a haze, like you’d dissociated. You didn’t hear him at first, acknowledging his presence only when he touched your shoulder.

“Y/N?”, he said, confusion and concern lacing his tone.

“J-Jungkook”, you stuttered. “Kookie! What are you doing here?”. When you realized who it was in front of you, you immediately threw yourself at his chest and hugged him tight, hiding your face in the crook of his neck.

“What happened? Why are you crying?”, he couldn’t help the questions flying out his mouth. He hadn’t seen you in so long. He missed you. “Y/N, please… Talk to me. Are you hurt?”. The affection so raw in his voice, you couldn’t help but cry harder. You missed him, too. He pushed you slightly away so he could take another look at your face.

“Oh, god… Oh my god, Kook, this is so fucked up. I’m so fucked up”

“What are you talking about?”, his voice was soft, you could tell he was trying his hardest to soothe you.

“I-I need to get out of here. Can you take me somewhere else?”

“Yeah… Yeah, of course I can. Do you wanna go to my place so we can talk?”, you didn’t trust your voice, so you just nodded. “S’okay, noona. Look at me”, he cupped your face and brushed your remaining tears away. “It’s gonna be alright, I promise. I’m here for you, I’ll always be here for you”. It was reassuring, mostly because you knew it was true. He was safe. He felt like home.

[1:53 PM]

“He was… cheating on you? Y/N, you know I hate the guy, but that doesn’t sound like him at all. Are you sure?”

“Pretty much”. It was hard to tell him. You felt like an idiot for trusting Yoongi for years, for loving him even when he didn’t love you back. It was hard to come to terms with that, let alone tell Jungkook. But you thought you would die if you didn’t talk to someone about this. And he was still your best friend, right? “I’m so stupid, Kook”, you let out a humorless laughter. “I wanted us to work out so bad that I didn’t even see it coming. But it was staring right at my face, really. God, I just can’t believe this”, your voice wavered.

“No, don’t say that. Y/N, he’s a jerk. He’s the one who should be feeling stupid, not you. I knew I was right to hate him, I just knew it”, he seemed truly upset at this point.

You took a minute to contemplate his apartment. While your house with Yoongi was neat and clean, Jungkook’s home had so much personality that you would think about him immediately even if you didn’t know who it belonged to. He hadn’t changed much since six months ago. He was still the same caring, funny, protective friend he’d always been. Even smelled the same. You felt bad for the distance that grew between the two of you. It was just that you were both so busy with work and stuff, it felt only natural. You’d never admit to anyone, not even yourself, that it also had to do with the fact that he and Yoongi didn’t get along. It was like Sophie’s choice, and maybe you had made the wrong one.

“Kook, I missed you. I’m sorry for not trying harder to keep in touch”, you said before you lost the courage to do so. He seemed taken aback by your bluntness, like there was some secret agreement that neither of you would bring it up.

“I missed you, too, noona. A lot. We should’ve both tried harder”

“Yeah. It was stupid”

There was a moment of silence. You were sitting at one end of the couch, while he was at the other. He wanted to give you space, always so considerate. But you needed your friend, so you threw caution out the window and crawled closer to him, clinging to his black shirt. He let you ball up against his chest and held you close.

“Let’s watch a movie, shall we? And then I’ll take you home if you want to. If not, you’re welcome to stay for as long as you need. You know I’d love to have you”

“Thanks for offering, but I’ve got to fix this. I need to confront him”, your heart was beating painfully faster just thinking about it. “I’ll take you up on that movie, though. Pleasure first, duty later, isn’t that what you taught me?”

“You’re older. If anything, you’re the bad influence here”

“I am three months older than you, Jungkook. I don’t even think it’s okay for you to call me noona”

“Yeah, right. Whatever. Okay, so what do you want to watch?”

“F-“

“And don’t say Friends. I forbid you”

You pouted. “But you know it’s my comfort show, Kookie”, you figured he’d give in if you whined a little, but the boy seemed resolute.

“Yah, Y/N, how many times have you watched that?”. It was rhetorical. You didn’t even know and he was aware of it. “Have you seen Phantom Thread?”

“I have not. And I don’t wanna watch your movies, they’re boring”

“I resent you for that, by the way”, he scowled. “But you’ll like this one, I promise. I thought about you all the time while watching, it’s definitely one of yours”. You were touched that he thought about you in the past few months. If he could read your mind, he’d burst into laughter. Because you were always in the back of his mind, like a little ghost that kept him company even though he chose to ignore it.

“Okay, I’ll pretend to trust you this time. But if I don’t like it we’re watching Friends until I leave, no bathroom breaks”

“Sur-“

“AND-”

“Here we go”

“You’ll have to admit that Chandler is indeed the funniest”

“Hey, you know damn well that Joey is the funny one!”, he took his arguments very seriously.

“Don’t get on my nerves, Jeon. Put your excuse of an entertainment on so I can tell you how bad it is and we can watch my show, hm?”

“We’ll see about that”, he smirked mischievously.

You spent the entire afternoon curled up on Jungkook’s couch watching his goddamn cult movie. He was right, you loved it. Although you couldn’t completely forget what was going on and how you ended up in that situation, you were somehow calmer. The worst part about taking big, important steps was deciding what to do and how to do it. At some point, it was eating you alive. You had to make a decision, an important one, but you were completely torn. Because the thing is, you loved Yoongi so fucking much. You sincerely could not envision how life would be like without him. But when you realized that even saying his name out loud tore your heart apart, you knew that he had made that decision for you; things would never go back to the way they were. It was over. That thought hit you so hard that you had to excuse yourself to the bathroom, so Jungkook wouldn’t see how exasperated you were. It was like a hole had been carved in your chest, one that would never completely heal. So you twisted your shirt with both hands in the spot where your heart was supposed to be; you had to keep it together. You had to survive this, even if you weren’t exactly sure how to do it yet.

Thinking about it now, a couple of hours later, you felt relief. The hole was still there. The emptiness, the anguish, the excruciating pain, it was all there. The only difference was that you had already made peace with your fate. Not seeing him anymore was easier than being constantly reminded that you probably didn’t mean shit to him. That even if you did, it was not enough, it would never be enough for him to love you. You didn’t wanna fight it anymore because it was agonizingly painful and bitter. Maybe this is for the best. So when you left Jungkook’s apartment, it was with a placid sense of duty.

[1:09 AM]

When you arrived at home, you didn’t have the guts to turn on the lights. You calmly took your jacket and your shoes off, heading for the kitchen to get a glass of water; your throat was painfully dry. You leaned on the counter for a couple of minutes, heart rate through the roof, thinking that maybe he wasn’t even there. Either way, there was no point in stalling, you had to do it now. So you leisurely carried yourself to the bedroom, opening the door carefully. If he was asleep, you wouldn’t want to wake him up. If he was asleep, this… thing you were about to do would be considerably easier. Of course, luck was never your forte.

“Your phone is off”. He was sitting in the armchair, a drink in his had and a bottle of whiskey on the desk. His black dress shirt was wrinkled and he seemed worried.

“Yeah. It is”

“Look, angel-“, he was getting up when you cut him off.

“Don’t call me that”

He seemed confused, and you could see a hint of hurt in his black orbs. “I know we’re not in the best place right now, and I wanted to apologize. I didn’t mean to hurt you the other night, and I know I did. I’m sorry”, he blurted out. He looked too sincere, and that caused your heart to constrict. Because you knew there was no way in hell he was being honest right now.

“Let’s cut this short, okay?”, you said sternly. Suddenly you couldn’t stand the sight of him anymore. Your words must have surprised him, because he was looking at you with wide eyes, something just indecipherable about them. “I saw you today. I know what you did – or what you’ve been doing, I really don’t give a fuck about how long you’ve been at it. I saw you with her”. As soon as you uttered your last words, you recognized what was it in his eyes. Fear. He was afraid.

“No, it’s not what you’re-“

“Shut up. Just do us both a favor and shut the fuck up, Yoongi”, you whispered tiredly. He could see it in your eyes that you had given up on him, that you didn’t even intend to fight him anymore. That caused a chill to run down his spine.

“Please, just listen to me. I wasn’t cheating on you, I-“

“Have you fucked her?”

“W-what? No! Y/N, stop saying shit like that. I’ll explain whatever you need me to, but don’t jump into conclusions before I do so. I didn’t do it, I’d never do it”. He was closer now. You could smell the alcohol mixed with his scent, you could see how deep the dark circles under his eyes were. You could see honesty slipping through every word. Surprisingly, it didn’t change much. You wanted more. You wanted him, all of him. So in the last attempt to save your sanity (or ruin it entirely), you decided you had to ask. You just had to.

“Do you love me?”. He froze, hands in the air trying to reach you. You had never confronted him about this and he didn’t see it coming. His hands fell to his side, closed fists. His eyes were bulged, breathing was erratic. It was all the answer you needed. You immediately felt the hole again, and you didn’t even realize when your hands made their way to your chest, just like it happened in Jungkook’s bathroom. A sob escaped your parted lips; you couldn’t be strong anymore. Through your blurry vision, you didn’t notice the panicked, pained expression he was wearing. You couldn’t know about the pang in his heart, or how hopelessly desperate he felt at that moment. It said it all, but you just couldn’t know.

“I-I’m fucked, okay?”, he stuttered. “I’m fucked in the head, angel, it’s not about you”. You couldn’t process his words, didn’t want to. As you slid to the floor with a whimper, he grew desperate. “Please, you have to believe me. I’m begging you to understand, please, please…”. He wasn’t able to control himself and let out some tears of his own. Deep down, he knew why he couldn’t say it. It was not because it wasn’t true – he knew it was. Fuck, he was petrified. It’s for your own good, for your own good, I can’t do it to you, too. He didn’t know what to say anymore, so he just held onto you for dear life, hoping you’d give him a chance to redeem himself for all the shit he put you through. You just had to stay. You had to, he wouldn’t even dare to think otherwise. You didn’t know how long you stood in that position, scared to move a finger, but you knew what you had to do. So you got up. It pained you to look at his face and see how truly devastated he was, but you were too far gone.

“I don’t think we can get through this. I don’t know if we should”

“Don’t say it. No”

“I’m going to stay with Jungkook for a while. I ran into him today and he helped me a lot when I thought you were… you know”. Your voice was devoid of any emotion at this point. Too scared of being engulfed by the hole if you let yourself feel.

“What? No! You know I don’t trust him, right?”. He was standing in front of you now, voice pitched and tear tracks staining his cheeks. “Don’t do this, Y/N, I can’t… I can’t even… No.”, he shook his head a couple of times.

“It’s not up to you! Just looking at you is a constant reminder that you don’t feel the same as I do and I just can’t, I can’t do this anymore. Because, shit, I do, I love you so much, it’s killing me”

“That is not true. I never said I didn’t love you, don’t put words in my mouth”, he was very serious now. But it didn’t matter.

“You didn’t say you do, either. If you can’t even look me in the eyes after almost three years and say that you love me, I don’t think we can salvage this. So I’ll just take the hint before I get my ass kicked”

“How can you even say that? I don’t want to break up. You don’t understand, but please, trust me. Just trust me”

“You’re right, I don’t understand. But I can’t wait around until you figure it out”. You grabbed the bag that was on top of the wardrobe and opened the zipper.

“For fuck’s sake, just stay home! It’s almost two in the morning, we can talk about this tomorrow, please”, he tried to persuade you, but you didn’t listen. You picked out a few clothes and your toothbrush, closing the bag when you were done. “Y/N…”, he followed you to the door. It was obvious that he was crying, and even though it broke you to leave him like this, you felt like you would lose your mind if you stayed. So you just climbed down the stairs, bag on one hand and keys on the other. You tried to open the front door, but he stopped you.

He was a mess. Bloodshot eyes, trembling hands. So unlike him that you were a little taken aback by the sight. But you were sure you looked a lot worse, though. “Don’t leave me”. His voice was small. He seemed a bit smaller, too; like a child, scared of some imaginary monster. But he wasn’t a kid anymore, and the monster was real. Too real. “Angel, how am I supposed to live without you?”

“You’ll do just fine”, you said in a husky voice. You didn’t want to wait for a response, so you just closed the door in his face and ran to your car.

Already halfway to Jungkook’s house, you decided to just ignore your shaky hands and faltering voice and dialed his number, but your call went straight to voicemail. Which was strange, because he knew you were coming over. “Hey, Kook. I’m sorry if I took longer than expected, I hope I’m not waking you up or something. I’m on my way. And… Thank you so letting me stay a couple of days, really, it means a l-“, you couldn’t finish. It all happened so quicky, your mind wasn’t fast enough to keep up. A pickup truck had deliberately hit the back of your car, as if trying to get you off the road. You lost control for a second, the vehicle doing little zigzags, but soon regained it.

“WHAT THE FUCK?!”. Your heart was pounding, almost hurting your ribcage. At first, you thought it had been an honest mistake, but that idea escaped your mind soon enough. Something was seriously wrong, and you didn’t want to find out why you were being targeted. The truck was still on your tail, so you didn’t have much time to think. You sped up, in order to put some distance between you and the stranger on the wheel, but they picked up the pace as well. “Shit, shit, shit”. The adrenaline was rushing through your veins like a drug, and you couldn’t keep your hands steady. You had dropped your phone when you startled, so you fumbled through the car floor trying to find it. That’s when they hit you again, this time a lot more brutally. You whimpered, trying to maintain control of the car even though you were scared to death. What the hell is going on?!

As you stepped harder on the throttle, you decided you had to contact somebody, anybody, a terrible feeling creeping up your spine. You fumbled again, only this time you were able to grasp your phone. The call had been cut off, so you searched for his contact. You needed him, no matter what happened earlier, you needed him. And you knew he would come. Your whole body was trembling and the truck was getting dangerously close again, you had to be fast. You held the phone to your ear with shaky hands. He answered almost immediately.

“Y/N?”, his voice was rough.

“Yoongi!”, yours was desperate. “Yoongi, something’s going on…”, in that moment, the truck hit the rear of your car again and you screamed. He sobered up instantly.

“What?! What’s happening, where are you?!”, he sounded hectic.

“I’m on the Fourth, someone’s after me. L-Like, a truck! A truck hit my c-car, I-“, you tried to make sense through heavy breathing.

“Fuck”, you heard him tripping through the bedroom, trying to put some clothes on. “Angel, listen carefully. Do you remember when we got lost near Target’s? We ended up in a wasteland, remember?”

“Y-Yes!”

“Good. I need you to go there, okay? I’m coming for you, baby. Okay? I won’t let anything happen, I promise”, you could already hear the engine starting and that soothed you a tiny bit. You trusted him with your life. It would be okay, he was coming.

“Y-Yeah, okay”, you couldn’t stop the tears. “Yoongi, what’s going on?”, the words left your mouth almost like a whimper.

“I’m sorry, love. I’ll get you out of th-“

But you weren’t listening anymore. This time, when they hit the rear again, you lost control. The car spun like crazy and you could hear Yoongi yelling something through your screams. You tried your hardest to get on track again, but couldn’t. All you could think about was how wrong this all was. You wished you had stayed home like he asked. Before you could have a reasonable train of thought, you hit something. Your head jerked towards the steering wheel and it all went dark.

[2:17 AM]

He was going crazy. He was absolutely losing his mind.

“FUCKING HELL!”, he hit the steering wheel an abnormal amount of times while making almost a hundred miles per hour. He had to keep his mind clear and sharp, he couldn’t let his emotions cloud his judgement, not with your life on the line. Still, all he could think about was how scared you sounded, how raw your screams were. How he stopped breathing right away when he heard the loud crash, how he shouted your name a million times asking what happened. He was sure he would go insane when you didn’t answer. You had to be okay, anything other than that was not an option. He wouldn’t let his mind go there, now was not the time to lose control. Yet.

He knew who it was inside that truck. It had to be her or someone doing her dirty work. If anything happened to you, he would kill them. He would kill all of them, and then he would kill her. He would take his time with it, too. You had never seen him this angry, he always kept himself together when he was with you. But now he was furious. He felt like he could burst in rage anytime now.

“Shit, fuck, fuck”, he couldn’t keep his mouth shut because it was all too silent. He lost connection with you after a few minutes and he just felt sick to his stomach. Lost in thoughts and trying to focus on the road, he startled when his phone rang. He hesitated for a moment before picking it up, the number was unknown. “Yes?”

“Honey, I already miss you”. He felt his blood boiling to the sound of her voice.

“Where is she?”, he roared.

“Don’t you miss me?”, she whined. It was disgusting.

“Mura, I am being very patient, but don’t mess with me. I swear to God, if you hurt her…”, the threat was evident in his tone, and anyone but her would be shitting themselves. But she loved him too much to care. He wouldn’t really hurt her, right? They were meant for each other.

“She’s here, darling. And she’s so annoying, too. Had to shut her up a couple of times”. He growled, knuckles white as he pressed the wheel tighter.

“Tell me where you are”

“Are you coming to see me?!”, she seemed thrilled as she clapped her hands and made happy noises. “I’m at the warehouse, honey. Where else would I be?”

“Don’t move. And Mura…”

“What is it, honey?”

“Don’t think I won’t kill you, yeah? I’m warning you, if she has as much as a scratch, you’re dead. I won’t think twice, you hear me?”, his voice was dark. There was no doubt he meant it.

“Oppa, you can’t talk to me like that! But I forgive you… I know she must have something against you, you couldn’t possibly love her. You already love me, darlin-“

“Shut the fuck up. I’m almost there”

He felt like he could finally breathe now. You were alive.

[2:27 AM]

Your entire body hurt. There was something hindering your vision, and when you realized what it was, your stomach churned. Blood. There was a deep cut near your hairline from when you hit your head. You were tied to a chair, the ropes too tight on your wrists and ankles. When you looked around with the eye that wasn’t completely covered in blood, your stomach sank. It was dark and humid, the cold punishing your sensitive skin. You were scared. Where was Yoongi? What happened and where the hell were you?

“Hi, there!”, a high pitched voice startled you. It was a woman, beautiful dark hair, olive skin… Wait, what?

“Wh-“, you tried to talk, but your voice was raspy and rugged. “Who are you?”, you tried again, barely succeeding.

“I’m Yoongi’s girlfriend. Who are you?”

“You’re w-what?”

“His girlfriend, darling”, she laughed melodiously. “My name is Mura, what’s yours?”

Your brain was operating a hundred miles an hour. What the fuck was going on? Had he lied? Had he been lying to you this whole time? It was too much, too overwhelming. You just wanted to lay on your bed and sleep forever. Every single part of your body was sore and cold, your head was killing you and you were emotionally exhausted.

“What am I doing here? Where are we?”

“Honey, you have so many questions. I intend to answer every single one them as long as you answer mine, okay?”. You hated her already. And not just out of jealously, but because she was so irritating, too. You wanted to shut her up with your fists, but you were in no position right now. Instead, you just nodded. “Alright. Now tell me, when did you and Yoongi meet?”

“Three years ago. A friend introduced us”

“I see. So you two are together now? You’re dating, is that it?”

Your answer hurt, you felt a pang in your chest. “No, we broke up”. She was silent for a moment, as if processing your words. And then she laughed.

“Is that so, darling? You shouldn’t lie to me. I’m trying to be good, but I don’t think I can hold back for much longer”

“What the fuck are you talking about?”. Just as you finished speaking, she made a move with her hands. Suddenly you notice a gigantic man guarding what you suppose to be the entrance. And he was walking towards you.

“Hirashi, the girl lied to me. Can you believe that?”

“That’s not good, ma’am”, his voice was deep, scary. Every cell of your body was telling you to run as fast as you could. But you were stuck. “Do I have your permission, ma’am?”

Permission for what?

“Yes”. You didn’t even have time to react before his fist stroke your face. You couldn’t breathe, all the air escaping your lungs as you lose your balance and hit the malodorous floor. You gasped, your head spinning and your jaw burning from the impact.

“Are you ready to tell me the truth now? Because I’m pretty sure he didn’t mention you two breaking up”

You tried to form a coherent sentence and couldn’t do much. You were in too much pain, your jaw was on fire. “W-we d-did”. At your words, she sighed.

“Fine. If that’s how you want it, that’s how it’ll be. Either way, it doesn’t matter anymore. I was never gonna let you out of here alive anyways”, her words petrified you. You knew she meant them. “I’m sure Yoongi won’t mind. He doesn’t love you, after all”

He doesn’t love you

It hurt more than it was supposed to, because you already knew that. No, he didn’t love you. But he cared for your life, right? The thought made you laugh. If he cared for your life, he would be here. If he cared for your life, he wouldn’t let his… girlfriend kidnap you and have her way with you. If he loved you, he would’ve said so. So yeah, maybe he wouldn’t mind at all. Tears stung your eyes and you barely saw when Mura signaled to Hirashi again.

“Finish it. I want to go home and cuddle with my man”

Oddly, you weren’t scared. Hell, after all you’ve been through tonight, maybe death wouldn’t be so bad. But then he kicked you the first time. You let out a painful yelp, sure he had broken a few ribs. And then came the second. The third. You couldn’t take it, it was agonizing.

“P-Please, just… j-just kill me already”, you blurted out, praying for his mercy. Just do it. Do it quickly, please, just do it.

[2:35 AM]

As soon as he saw the abandoned warehouse Mura used for her… activities, he peeled out, leaving long tire marks on the road. He rushed out of the car, not caring enough to close the door. That’s when he heard the first scream. His heart was pounding in his chest, heart constricted and throat dry. He ran inside, not wanting to waste any more time.

“P-Please, just… j-just kill me already”. First, he heard your pleading. His blood was already boiling, fists closed tight, anger slowly taking over him. But nothing could prepare him for the moment he saw you all curled up on the floor, shirt ripped and bloody, your beautiful face starting to swell, a purple eye. He went livid and stopped on his tracks. That day, a part of him died. It was like someone had ripped his heart and stomped on it over and over again. His immediate reaction was to go for the son of a bitch who was doing that to you. He knew his name. Hirashi. A dead man walking. When his fist first collided with Hirashi’s face, he fell to the floor. In the back of his mind, he registered Mura’s gasp. He was a mad man now, growling and punching the other ruthlessly. There was blood everywhere, and this time they were not yours.

“Yoongi, you’re gonna kill him!”, Mura yelled.

“Yes”, another punch. “I am”, he was strangling him now. He was blind by rage, every ounce of his body seeking revenge.

“Y-Yoong-gi”. The angel said and he froze, loosening his hold on the other’s throat, making him gasp as he searched for air. He looked at you and the anger was overpowered by a lot of feelings. Guilt, sadness, fondness. Love. It should be him in that state, not you. Never you.

“I’m sorry”. He crawled towards you, splashes of blood all over his face and his shirt. You looked… broken. It devastated him. After untying you carefully, he held your upper body on his lap and removed a few hair strands of hair from your face. “I’m so, so sorry, angel. I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry”, he chanted. “I love you so much”, his voice broke. “I really, really do”

“H-Home”, you whispered.

“Yes, love. Let’s go home, I’ll take you home, okay? I’ll take care you”, he promised. He took you in his arms and you whimpered. It all hurt so much. You don’t think you’ve ever been in so much pain before. He scowled, guilt plastered on his pretty face. “Sorry”. He had a lot to be sorry for, didn’t think this lifetime would suffice if he wanted to redeem himself. But he would find a way.

“Yoongi, where are you going?!”

“Mura… remember what I told you. I’ll come for you soon. Let Hirashi know that I’m not done with him either, will ya?”. She didn’t reason. Perhaps too scared, now that she saw that he wasn’t joking. He would come for her. And she had to make some arrangements to vanish for a while. Until his rage subsides and he can love her again, that is. In her mind, she knew he would. He just needed some time, and she had plenty.

After the both of you left, she made a call. It went straight to voicemail. Stupid boy, didn’t he know how to make business? Phones on at all times. She hated leaving messages.

“It didn’t work, J. They left”

[7:39 AM]

Your entire body hurt like hell, that was the first thing you noticed. The second was a warm hand intertwined with yours and a soothing breathing hitting your shoulder now and then. You opened your eyes cautiously, afraid of something you couldn’t quite pinpoint. He was sitting in a chair beside you, head resting near the crook of your neck, hands in yours. He was asleep, but as soon as you moved a little, his eyes shot open. He startled, correcting his posture immediately, and then he scowled. The position he had slept in wasn’t the most comfortable. He looked at you like you were his whole world, and you wonder how you never noticed it before. His feelings were crystal clear.

“How… How are you feeling? The doctor came by earlier when we got home. You were passed out, though. He said that you had a few broken ribs and a twisted ankle, but these were the most serious injuries. I mean, you’ve got a purple eye, too, and your jaw is a little swollen, but-“

“Yoongi”, you cut his blabbering off. You predicted the diagnosis, but it was still good to know. For a moment there, you really thought you would die. It was good to know you didn’t.

“Yes, my angel?”, his voice was soft, feelings pouring through them.

“Did you mean it?”

He didn’t have to ask what you meant, he already knew. “Every single word. I love you, Y/N. I have loved you since the beginning, I just… couldn’t say it”. Your heart skipped a beat at his words. You didn’t think he would ever know how much of a hold he had on you.

“Why couldn’t you say it?”

“Because… Because everyone I love leaves eventually, one way or another. I couldn’t lose you, too. And yet, I almost did”, his voice faltered near the end. He was being so raw, so honest. You could see in his eyes that he was telling the truth. He really was. But his words hurt you a little, too. You knew he was talking about his family. Yoongi rarely talks about them, but you know enough.

“I’m sorry, baby”

“No, don’t say that. It’s me who has to apologize. I shouldn’t have let you leave when I knew she had found out about us. I promised I’d keep you safe, but I couldn’t”. Suddenly, you remembered. Mura.

“Was she really your…?”

“No. Mura and I never had anything. We met six years ago on a business trip, but I didn’t… I never slept with her. When I rejected her, she became obsessed. She followed me around for a couple of years, but she had already left me alone when I met you. She came back… when she learned that I was with someone else. Her father is a very powerful man, and she is clearly spoiled, so I didn’t want to make things worse. I didn’t want to confront her because I was afraid of what she might do to you. Look how that turned out”, he laughed bitterly.

“Don’t blame yourself. Please”

“How could I not? You’re hurt because of me”, his face was twisted in an anguished grimace. You couldn’t stand it. Yes, he had hurt you. But what happened last night with Mura was totally different. You held his face with both hands and pressed your lips gently against his. He groaned. “I don’t deserve you”, he said, lips still lingering in yours.

“But you got me”. He smiled big, the prettiest gummy smile you had ever seen. God, you adored him. It was easier to understand him now that you knew his reasons. You couldn’t not forgive him. He was your whole heart.

“I forgive you, but you can’t keep secrets from me anymore. Okay?”

“Yes, ma’am. I wouldn’t dare”, then he pecked your lips sweetly.

“And you gotta tell me you love me every day now. You owe me. For all the time I lost”. Sadness crossed his features, but he let it go soon enough.

“I love you, my angel”, he pecked your nose. “I love you”, your cheek. “I love you”, your forehead. “IloveyouIloveyouIloveyou”, finally, your lips. You giggled.

“Thank you”

“You’re welcome, miss”, he said as he got up. “Would you like me to prepare you a bath?”

“Extra bubbly, mister”. He smiled and entered the bathroom.

After a few moments, he came back wearing a mixed expression.

“Y/N, I was thinking… How did Mura know where to find you? She wasn’t anywhere near the house when you left, I am sure of it”

“Uh… I don’t know”, you were confused. His question made sense, no one else knew where you were going, except for J-

His eyes bulged, so did yours. You could tell he had come to the same conclusion as you.

“Fuck”, you both said at the same time.

#bts fanfic #bts fic #yoongi angst #yoongi fluff #i guess #bts angst #yoongi fanfic #yoongi x reader #bts x reader #bts you #bts fluff #just guessing #i don't know what to put here

144 notes · View notes

jiminspjm · 4 years

Text

Blanket Kick + J. Jungkook 01

❋ a series of events between you and jeon jungkook. [based of bangtans song, blanket kick/embarrassed]

❋ a/n: am i the worst moot ever? yes. this is a late birthday present for @yoonsgiggle my amazing moot, i hope you like this hehe. the parts are very short but i will be updating every other day hopefully hehe, im not sure how many parts this will have but definitely no more than 5!!

⇢ [characters] : jeon jungkoon x oc ft. ot6

⇢ [rated] : NC-17 (strong language)

⇢ [glossary]: fluff, smut (future), roomates!au, childhood friends to lovers, humor, and a whole side of sexual tension ;)

⇢ [index]: 2.2k

⇢[preface]: none.

“I was too shy to become your sun so I became a cold moon.”

“I think Jungkook is mad at me, but I can’t tell.” You sighed, pushing around the broccoli on your plate. Jimin and Yoongi both looked up at you, watching as your face fell into a deep frown.

“Why would he be mad at you? Isn’t that like, against best friend code?” Jimin teased, trying to lighten the mood. Your lips turned up for a moment before going back into a thin line. Jimin sighed, looking at Yoongi and shrugging.

“He lost is blanket his mom gave him.” Yoongi said, biting into a fry. You heard Jimin’s fork screech against his plate, causing you to whip your head up towards Yoongi.

“He what?” You said, leaning towards the blonde man. Yoongi nodded, rubbing his hands together and nodding.

“Yeah, he can’t find it. So that’s probably why he is being distant.” Yoongi finished. You groaned inwardly. The blanket Yoongi is referring to is Jungkook’s baby blanket, that his mom gave him. His mother passed away a few hours after he was born, due to some health complications. Him and his father lived in your neighborhood when you were children, and your parents and you had just moved into the neighborhood. You can remember the day your mom told you to bring some brownies to your new neighbors, and a boy, a bit taller than you opened the door. Wide brown eyes, and a head of fluffy hair was the first thing you saw. The shy smile morphed into a distinct toothy, bunny smile once you showed the desert. After that day, you and Jungkook never left each other's side.

You went to the same elementary, and secondary school. Jungkook was a year older than you, but because of your proficiency you got to skip a grade. Even in high school as you two navigated life together, through all the pains that were breakups, school work, periods, and friends. You will never forget the day that you cried for about two hours, because you wished your boobs were bigger. Jungkook’s response was, “At least you have a nice ass.” Which made you cry even more.

You both got into the same university, and bought an apartment together. Three years later, you 21 and him 22, nothing has changed. Well, except you’re hopeless pining for your best friend that was definitely way out of your league. But that’s besides the point. You have never left his side, and weren’t planning too. This situation though, was worrisome.

“Hey, isn’t it both of your birthdays this week?” Jimin asked. You nodded, a small smile on your face. You and Jungkook were born on the same day, different years. Which he always teases you about, feeling relieved about the whole formality thing. He just didn’t want to have to call you noona. Not like you would have made the nerd anyway.

“Yeah, and that’s why I need to find his blanket,” You said, sliding out from the booth. Shuffling through your backpack you found your wallet and threw some money on the table. “That should cover mine, and please bring Jungkook something?” You asked, zipping your backpack.

“Yeah sure, but where the hell do you think you are going? It’s gonna rain soon!” Yoongi shouted at you.

You were already out the door.

“I’m not a pencil but I keep getting dark thoughts toward you.”

Maybe you should have listened to Jimin when he said it was going to rain, and maybe you should have driven your own car to the cafe, but we all make mistakes right. Mistakes such as you running across campus to the baseball field while it was pouring rain. Was catching a cold worth it for Jungkook? Absolutely. Was digging through bright red dirt to find his blanket worth it? Yes. And was finding that blanket buried in the sand worth it just to possibly see the look on his face worth it? Always. I bet you are wondering how the hell his blanket ended up on the baseball diamond across campus.

Well, usually you attend his games and use said blanket when it’s cold. You, being an idiot, left the blanket on the bleachers to run onto the dirt to congratulate him on a win. How said blanket ended up in dirt, no clue. Probably the devil punishing you for leaving Jungkook’s prized possession behind.

All in all, you jogged half a mile in the rain back to you and Jungkook’s apartment. You were hoping he had class so you could quickly wash and dry the blanket, and leave it on his bed and act like nothing happened. But that wasn’t the case when you open the door, and see Jungkook sitting on the counter in the kitchen, spooning peanut butter from the jar. Your eyes widen at the same time his does, as he drops the spoon on the floor with a clatter. Luckily you were smart enough to chuck your backpack at your friends Mimi’s dorm before you went on your blanket hunt. So the only thing ruined was your dignity was the fact you were dripping wet, and had red sand all over you.

Before you could speak, Jungkook hopped off the counter, his black, curly, fluffy hair bounced as he rushed over to you. His silver earrings swung slightly as he looked you up and down, eyes zoned in on the material clutched in your hand. Looking down as well, a shy smile came across your face.

“I’m really-!” Your apologies were cut short when Jungkook wrapped his arm around your waist, the other gripping onto your wet hair as he pulled your smaller frame into his embrace. Immediately your senses were overwhelmed by laundry detergent and the faint smell of peanut butter. Confused, you wrapped your arms around him slowly.

“I was so worried, Jimin and Yoongi said they head no clue where you were.” Jungkook muttered into your hair. You relaxed into him, leaning into his hold.

“I’m sorry, my phone was in my backpack and I didn’t have it with me.” You spoke softly, fingering at the material of his hoodie. Jungkook, didn’t say anything as he held you for a few more moments. The only sound present is the gentle rainfall heard outside.

Jungkook, began to pull away and he examined you for any damage. Not meeting his gaze, you extended the soiled blanket to him.

“I’m sorry for forgetting it. It’s my fault, I’m really sorry Guk. That was super irresponsible of me,” You muttered, guilty tears brimming in your eyes. You felt his fingers brush against yours as he took the blanket from you. Stepping forward, he gripped his fingers beneath your chin to look at him. His face was slightly distorted through the tears, as he gently brushed away the tear that went down your jaw. He smiled gently and leaned down and pressing a kiss against the corner of your mouth.

Cheeks heating up furiously, even though you were crying, was only something Jungkook is capable of. You blinked a few times, looking up at him a grin is plastered on his stupid face.

“Thank you for finding it, sweetheart.” Jungkook said, smiling gently. Sniffling a few times, from the cold, and the tears you smiled at him. Sighing, you sniffled and became very aware of the fact you were still wet and dirty. Literally.

“As much as I would love to cry some more, I’m dirty and cold, and I’m gonna get the floors dirty.” You joked, trying to make yourself feel better. Jungkook snorted, and walked towards you before dipping down and picking you up by the back of your thighs.

A sound of protest came from your mouth, as he wrapped your legs around his lean waist. Heat burst through your whole body as you tried to balance yourself.

“Jungkook, what the fuck are you doing?” You cried, placing your arms on his shoulders. Jungkook ignored your cries and rested his warm palms on the skin of your hips beneath your crewneck.

“Your all wet, and you already dripped all over the foyer, I don’t want the wood floors dirty.” He hummed, smoothing his thumbs across your skin, causing heat to bloom on your goosebumped skin. Nodding, you allowed him to carry you into your shared bathroom.

Flicking the light on, Jungkook hummed to himself quietly. Setting you on the counter, he turned to the cabinets behind him and grabbed a towel and placed if on the hook behind the door.

“Okay, shower you nerd.” Jungkook teased, flicking your nose and walking out of the bathroom and shutting the door with a gentle click.

Releasing the breath you didn’t know you were holding, you got off the counter and turned to face the mirror. Red dirt was smudged along your cheeks and clothes, staining the fabric of your shoes as well. Huffing, you walked towards the shower and turned the crystal knob. A spurt of water echoed in the chamber, as you closed the glass door.

Pulling off your shoes, pants and hoodie, you balled them all together, and shoved them in the trash. Goosebumps surfaced along your exposed skin, as you peeled off your wet underwear and bra. Tossing those in the hamper behind the door, you stepped into the shower.

Scrubbing your skin with body wash, and thoroughly cleaning out the dirt from your hair you allowed the steam and hot water to warm your body. Eventually your skin began to prune, forcing you to get out. Opening the door, you stepped out and grabbed your towel. Wiping your body down, and slapping on some body lotion, you began to search for your clothes but came up empty handed.

“Fuck,” you muttered. The only option was to go out there into you and Jungkook’s room and get some clothes. Sucking in a breath, you grasped the handle to the door and opened it. Not expecting Jungkook to be on the other side, shirtless with some of your clothes neatly folded in his hands.

Was it hot in here? Or is it just Jungkook.

Shaking your head, your grip on the doorknob became extremely tight. You tried to not let your eyes wander along his toned abdomen. The golden skin rippled with tight muscles, ink trailing across the skin to create intricate designs. The black band of his armani boxers were peeking from the top of his sweats, which lead up to deep muscles around his hips, creating a distinct ‘V’ shape. You were pretty sure your face was a nice shade of pink, and it wasn’t from the steam of the shower.

“See something you like, sweetheart?” Jungkook’s low voice spoke. The statement made you snap your head up to meet his stare. He had a cocky grin spread across his face. What a little shit.

“You wish you dweeb. Give me my clothes.” You said, keeping your voice stable and holding out a hand. Jungkook smirked and shook his head, strands of his fluffy hair fell above his brow.

“Mmm, but you called me a dweeb, and that wasn’t very nice.” Jungkook teased, stepping into the bathroom. You took a step back, glaring at him.

“I can call you worse,” you bit back. Jungkook’s stupid, cocky grin was still plastered over his stupid, attractive face. You didn’t realise he lead you to the tub until the cold tile hit the back of your calves.

Catching yourself, you tightened your hold on your towel as you scowled at him. Jungkook set your clothes on the lid to the toilet, and took a step towards you. You audibly shuddered when his hands trialed across your bare arm, the touch leaving a trail of goosebumps behind. Jungkook hummed, fingers trailing down your arm till he reached your hand.

Before you could ask him what the hell he was doing, he yanked your hand to his bare chest, causing your body to press tightly against his. His arm wound around your waist, pulling your hips to his.

You audibly let out a sound as his larger palm engulfed your own. His skin was warm and hard beneath your fingers. You could feel practically every ridge and dip of his muscles even with a towel on. His fingers gripped roughly into your hips, as his lips skimmed across your bare shoulder- his warm breath ghosting over the skin.

You bit your lip hard, trying to hold back the groan that was threatening to escape your lips. Jungkook chuckled beneath his breath. Bastard.

“Don’t call me names, sweetheart. Where are your manners?” Jungkook whispered into your ear. You whined lowly, curling your fingers against his skin. The one hand that was holding up your towel was now on his chest as well. You felt the cloth begin to slip, the only thing holding it up was your sanity, which was practically thinning, and also the fact that your breasts were pushed against Jungkook’s chest. Jungkook hummed lowly before letting go of your body, and walking towards the door. Blinking a few times, you now became cold at the loss of body heat.

Jungkook was already outside the bathroom, hand on the knob. He winked at you, and then proceeded to close the door. Right as the click resonated through the bathroom, the thump of your towel hit the tile.

#bts reactions #jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook imagine #bts jungkook #btswriterscollective #jeon jungkook #jeon jungguk #bts reader insert #jungkook images

181 notes · View notes

mintchocohip · 4 years

Text

featherweight︱ yoongi x reader ︱ r: explicit

While on vacation in London, you meet somebody who clicks.

— notes: sub!yoongi, domme!reader. y/n who does not enjoy vaginal penetration.

— kinks: clothed clitjob | warnings: alcohol

— wordcount: 3.3k [oneshot]

20 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰.

Leaning against a wall outside the pharmacy, you watched Yoongi pull waxy black paper off a purple lollipop. You weren’t certain what flavor to buy him, so you bought something that matched his head-to-toe black.

It’s cold. A small group of tourists across the street were flocked together and bundled up like they were about to hit ski slopes. Traffic rolled thin across the road. Behind passing vehicles, Big Ben towered into a heavy dark grey sky. Cameras angled; chatter in Spanish drifted away behind the heavy roll of a passing bus.

Oncoming fog gave light to the evening. The sun was setting when the first mists appeared. You sucked in a deep breath of frigid air, and popped the sugarfree mango lollipop between your teeth. You glanced at Yoongi. With the stick of the blackberry lollipop pressed tight between his lips, he shifted his mouth, and rolled his jaw.

Under the brim of his bucket hat, smiling eyes surveyed the air. A piece of trash or a leaf was skidding across the pavement to your left. You glanced. It was a piece of trash.

You couldn’t believe it’s took you so long to ask the question.

“Yoongi, right?” You heard it at the police station. He saved himself in your phone as Min Yoongi. You were at a show when he pinged your phone—Do you still want to drink that wine? Between those moments and now, you never asked. You never put the word Yoongi into the air.

“Yeah. Yoongi.”

“Y/N.” Pulling the lollipop out of your mouth, you extended a hand. Yoongi glanced from your hand to your face. The white paper stick switched to the side of his mouth. A small smile lifted his whole face, and a lighthearted laugh filled the air between you.

He accepted the handshake.

“Y/N?” He repeated.

“Y/N,” you confirmed.

“Y/N—” Yoongi’s back hits the door, and your name hits you on a staggered gasp. The knees pinned between your body and polished wood are buckling like they’re about to collapse. All you did was unzip his jacket, and kiss his throat.

Fog clouded visibility before you and Yoongi stepped under the hotel’s overhang. The crystal-clear lobby smelled like glass, and velvet, and dusty lilacs. A Christmas tree near the sitting area is decorated with fake snow and lights shaped like icicles.

All you can smell behind the door of your hotel room is Yoongi. Dark wood against red wallpaper have transported both of you somewhere relaxed.

Shoved into the window between his slender waist and his elbows, your hands are splayed out over the frigid door.

“That eager,” you laugh—more to yourself, than to this dazed guy. “Huh?” Your huh was a retort, but it almost became a moan. Yoongi just opened wide eyes. He smells like the weather outside. Fresh, and cool. Everything is delicately laid over the promise of heat. Yoongi’s stunned eyes fly away. He’s looking everywhere and nowhere, and trying to flatten into the wall.

Caution pulls you back to his throat.

A gentle kiss hints at tongue. He tastes how he smells. Fresh. Needy. You pull away. Yoongi’s attempt to hide his moan sucks in a shaking breath, and turns it into a slow, cracking swallow.

That’s all the confirmation you need.

He loves this.

30 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰.

“Do you drink?” Yoongi stared at the pavement through the question. A follow-up question was inevitable. You heard it in his attempt to keep his voice even; you sensed it in everything about the way this guy acts around you. “There’s this pub…” he might have said something like that, “do you want to go? With me?”

“I drink. I have plans tonight, though,” you say with the confidence of somebody who regularly cancels plans for a hookup. “I’ll give you my number. You can call me if you need anything.”

“Oh?” Disappointment blinked Yoongi’s eyes down to his shoes. “Right. Yeah.”

There were questions under your ribs. Why are you here, in London? When did you arrive? How precious are the things you lost?

“I don’t have any plans tomorrow night, though.” There's something about this guy that you liked. He was also vulnerable. Turning him down was natural. If he had space to breathe and think, maybe you could look at him in a new light. “My hotel’s room service has a wine menu. Do you like wine?"

It took Yoongi a moment to understand.

“Oh?” The first “oh” was a sigh. This one was a hiccup. He put a hand on the top of his head, and pulled his hat back. A smile that rose up past his gums glowed his face in the darkness. He already looked drunk. LED snowflakes were strung up in passing shopfronts. They made his teeth sparkle. When he met your eyes, a single jolt of laughter shook his shoulders. “Really?” His voice smoothed. "Yeah. I like wine."

An energetic tourist who was willing to drop everything to help a stranger. The side of yourself Yoongi soaked up yesterday has retreated. An overwhelmed guy in need—that side of Yoongi has twisted him up completely.

Popping open the button of your jeans and pulling down the zip has given Yoongi free range to move. Your hands are too occupied to pin him. He’s still holding his arms flat on the wall behind himself, staring at your hands, and breathing so hard his long, oversize coat is catching on your knees with each rise and fall. A vein on the back of your hand shifts. You see it in a haze below you; you see it in the sudden burst of light in Yoongi’s eyes.

“Don’t fall,” you whisper. A tiny scrunch of sound tells you Yoongi’s parka is slumping down the wall. You push a hand against his solid chest, and hold him in place. “That’s not what I want.” The warmth of his skin meets your palm through the fabric of his shirt. “I want you to touch me. You want to touch me, don’t you?”

Meeting Yoongi’s eyes shows you a small, shifting smile. It’s impossible to know if he’s actually listening to you anymore. Communicating without words was the plan, anyways.

Through the thick of his coat, a shockingly solid wrist curls into your hand. Your grip is light. Yoongi’s arm pulls off the door weightlessly.

Where your raincoat opened and your jeans have been tugged down, sporty orange boyshorts have been exposed. They’re the brightest thing in this room. You guide him. Yoongi is already pressing his fingers tightly. Tense, excited curiosity bubbles for a split-second, pops, and leaves a shimmer in the air as pressure slides between your legs. In the hug of warmth between your thighs and your cunt, a relative stranger’s palm presses against a faint pulse.

“It’s all about this thing,” you whisper. You have to arch your neck to meet Yoongi’s eyes. Swirling a finger on the puffy flesh above your clit through thin fabric, you tilt your head up, and speak down to him. “And only this thing. Do you understand?” Pulling him close isn’t an invitation to explore. This is a directive. Yoongi might be the type of guy who listens. Or, he’s the type of guy who thinks he knows what you want.

Dark eyes blink up, and down. Yoongi flutters his gaze over your expectantly raised eyebrows. His eyes fall to his hand. Fingertips are pressed against folds laying across your hole. He swallows.

Yoongi swallows again. All of these concentrated swallows are starting to click in your ears. He’s probably nervous. You don’t spring on guys unless you get those vibes from them. He’s a match. You know he is. You still have to gauge him. Then, you’ll force him to drink some water.

Soft pressure is a trail of tingles. There’s unpleasantness in the touch hinting into watery, wishy-washy flesh depth. Fabric is tugged tight. It tugs your chin up in a delayed succession, and a soft “Mh-hm.” of approval low in your throat guides Yoongi to his destination. A featherlight touch trembles out over your pelvis, before floating over the place where the beginning of soft, sensitive skin parts around your hood. Your chin nods down with silent approval.

There’s obedience in Yoongi’s mannerisms. There’s hesitation. Beneath that hesitation, you can feel something strong. He knows what to do. He’s just waiting for you to tell him it’s okay.

29 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰.

An officer in a high-visibility jacket clattered the flat keyboard and recorded details—Lambeth Bridge; a black Raf Simons sling backpack, and its contents. A laptop. His passport. A ring of external hard-drives.

Yoongi kept glancing at you in the police station. The language barriers wasn’t a problem. Still, he eyed you like he was waiting for approval.

Settling into the chair next to his was easy. Like you, Yoongi is traveling alone. You parsed those details. If he wanted you to leave, he wouldn’t have frozen up and stared at you like a lost puppy when you pat his arm and tried to tell him “Good luck. I really hope they find everything.” outside the police station.

The officer’s eyes shifted between the two of you. You clarified that you weren’t with Yoongi when his bag was stolen. She didn’t need to know that you met him a few minutes ago.

Fingertips tug. Rolling your hips forwards into Yoongi’s hook, you bite down on your lip with a delighted sigh.

His eyes are snapping down, and you follow behind. It’s a gentle touch. A faint curve of skin has pushed up around the two fingers he buried into everything soft and wet glowing around a slice of pleasure. His middle finger found the target. Everything shifts under a tentative stroke, and his thumb glides above it. Parted lips and the shining in his eyes looks like admiration. Whether it’s admiration for his own work, or admiration for you—that’s the sticky question.

The downwards curl is even slower. Through the rough of fabric, a fingernail skims across your clit. The hard on hypersensitive sends a jolt up to your gut. An electronic signal: tighten up; suck in. A tongue flicks out. Yoongi held the lollipop deep in his mouth. You know if he showed you more of his tongue, it would be purple in the middle.

Overwhelming cute guys is fun. Feeling their energy emerging from behind head-spinning clouds is even sweeter. It was an inkling, but it paid off: Yoongi wants focus. He needs you to tell him what to do. Approval in your nod is doubled by a slide of your tongue over your lower lip. It’s tripled when you squeeze his wrist.

Twisting his hand, Yoongi crests over folds. Rolling. Pressing in, parting, and finding the size and shape of what he’s working with. A delicate touch tests what he’s found. Slipping around wet territory, he arcs tension and release from one side of your hips to the other, and you rock into the gentle stroke he pulls down with a faint gasp in both of your throats.

29 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰.

Briefcases and business clothing had sandwiched you in the crowd of people waiting to cross Abingdon Street.

Somebody was pushing through the crowd, and your bag was jostled and tugged before you felt knuckles skim the side of your raincoat. When you turned and studied the back of a man clad in black, he was falling through the opposite side of the crowd with a slap of sneakers that turned into a sprint.

“Hey! Get back here, asshole!”

It only took a block. Your hand was digging into the back of his jacket, Yoongi was wailing out a sound like a wounded animal, and a sudden curb tripped his thick-soled shoes. You caught him as best you could. The intention wasn’t to make this guy face-plant on cement. Crashing onto the ground with Yoongi outside of Westminster Abbey, you started to twist his body at the exact moment he turned over.

You knew something was wrong when he rolled over, and sat down on his ass.

“Not a thief.” He held up a hand and shook it dismissively. “Not a thief.”

Sitting on the pavement with Yoongi after you brushed away a small crowed of concerned onlookers, you checked your pockets. You opened up your bag.

“Really?” Disbelief thinned your eyes. A tingly sting felt like your shoulder was singing. “Why were you running?”

“Running. For. Somebody.” Yoongi was miming grabbing. “My backpack. Thief. I lost them.” He shook his head, and crossed his hands over the back of his neck. “I lost them before.”

“Ouch.” Guilt cringed your whole body.

Admittedly, some weedy-looking guy pretending his backpack got stolen could have been a way to ease you into a scam. You decided to help this guy stand up, anyways. That was the minimum level of engagement you could justify.

A shiver racked your body when Yoongi accepted your hand. Exertion had warmed Yoongi’s hands. You suddenly realized how cold your own hands were.

“Are you here with anyone?” Swimming in a baggy black coat and loose sweatpants, Yoongi looked small. He felt massive. Your legs and abs tensed; your arms flexed. There was no attempt in his body to do more than wobble. As he stood up, he swiped a free hand over his face. You tried to let go. Yoongi’s fingers slumped over the side of your hand, and he swiped a hand over his face again. When you peered at his eyes under the hazy shadow of his bucket hat, the disorientation was obvious. He was swallowing hard.

“Do you have your phone? Your wallet?”

“Uh…” Yoongi nodded. “Yeah. Yeah. In my pockets. Important things in my backpack.“ Yoongi laughed, his hand dropped out of yours, and he straightened up his back. He glanced at you like he didn’t even realize somebody was standing there. “It’s… it’s been a long day.”

“Here.” Your phone was already out, and you were looking up the nearest police station on Maps. “Let me help you.”

Little tastes. Something light-headed, and overwhelming.

There’s no beat, but there’s a melodic rhythm. Downwards momentum. Pushing your hips forwards kept them there. It’s a simple detail. But holding forwards against him makes everything tenser, and headier. Needier.

Taut concentration is pulling Yoongi’s face, and twitching his lips. You eye him with a soft smile, and swallow a thick of sweet-tasting spit. Your half-lidded eyes and unbidden smile must be speaking for you. When Yoongi sees them, he blinks hard. His expression is falling apart. Pieces of it drip down his body. His shoulders slope. Seeing that tremble of desperation perks your daze up too late.

He thinks you want more. He thinks he can bring you higher—his chest falls forwards as eyes close and his thumb pushes in and rubs up like he’s trying to spark a fire.

“Shit,” the hand on his chest jerks. Yoongi is thrown back into the door like newspaper in a breeze. A shiver tenses in your chest so hard it hums in your ears, “that feels good. Don’t hold back, do you? A little too hard,” you smile, “maybe. Ah—” The whispered sigh overlays Yoongi’s gasp. He stuck his hand back between your legs. You sigh. It’s a pleasant apology. Heavy with your heartbeat, everything Yoongi is touching feel limitless—he can feel how turned on you are. Flush. It might be surprise. A faint sound just trembled in the back of Yoongi’s mouth.

You almost get a secondhand prickle of heat along your jaw. A cute face is turning bright red. Yoongi is rubbing. Over everything; under nothing.

Sliding your hand off his wrist, you reach between your legs, and cup the back of his hand. As your fingertips slide over his sharp knuckles and onto his roving fingers, you press up. Because you love it. Because you want to be closer to what he feels. The smile in your voice becomes a thin sigh. Your slowly closing eyes shoot open, and you roll in annoyance.

It’s like kissing somebody who ignores your tongue, and swerves to lap at the inside of your cheek. Mapping out the openings in jaw muscles between the banal hypersoft flesh; a doctor fumbling a cotton swab for DNA. Numb. Unpleasant.

Yoongi has pushed two fingers up into your cunt through the stretch of your panties, and shifted them around looking for something that isn’t there.

He’s looking for your moan. Attempts not to curl your nose or grimace succeed. Concentrating that energy into your hand, you pull a grip back onto his wrist, and tug. Fixing a finger and thumb around Yoongi’s chin, you meet his slowly opening eyes.

“Remember what I said?” The drive to wrap a hand around his throat while you ask the question is tossed aside. “Only here.” Your hand falls to tap two fingertips on the left and the right of the place you’re talking about.

He realizes you’re waiting.

Yoongi nods. Flush on his face blanched. His whole expression broke. His fingers are trembling as he rushes them up. It’s almost panicked.

It’s adorable.

“Don’t worry,” you sight, “I’ll forgive you this time.”

A fresh inkling compounds on the way Yoongi has been acting since you met him. He gets lost outside of himself and inside of himself all at once. You need to keep reeling him towards middle ground. Laying your hand over his crossed those signals. Words. Gestures. Tight grips. Right now, everything is an unquestionable command.

The pleased hiss isn’t a lie. Residual chill from a splash of ice water has disappeared. Yoongi looks for your smile. He finds it. The swirl is magic. Yoongi rolls his fingers around, presses, and sends a spiking jolt up inside you that lifts your chest on the shivering words.

“Good,” you sigh out, “good.” As you speak, you pull your hand down off the wrist of Yoongi’s jacket. Sliding under his sleeve, you skim a thumb over the bottom of his calloused palm, and find the dip onto soft skin you know must pull thin over purple and green veins.

“Don’t,” Yoongi groans. He barely moved, but you just felt his whole body snap. His fingers pause, and dab off you with a twitch. “Don’t.”

“Don’t?”

“It’s too sensitive.” His chin has lifted, but he’s still trying to gaze down between your legs and meet your eyes at the same time. Trembling eyes settle, then drops to the side. Studying whorls on the hotel’s thick cream-colored carpet, Yoongi swallows.

“The underside of your wrist?”

His chin lowers, and his back arches into the door. It’s a shy attempt to disappear from your intent eyes. If you knew him better, your thumb would be stroking back down on the emboss of veins you felt, and teasing their delicate raw. Instead, you press your thumb onto the side of his wristbone.

“Thanks, baby.” An involuntary wave that starts by lifting your knees and finishes by flexing your thighs relaxes. It was a nice refreshment. Pulling on Yoongi’s bare wrist, you tug up. “That felt amazing.”

Yoongi’s hand freezes. It splays. Damp fingertips pull up over fabric, and disappear.

“Let’s have that wine, now.” You push Yoongi’s wrist towards his stomach, and let go. Tugging up your jeans tickles.

“Oh?” The question hits your back as you walk over to the simple black phone on the bedroom table. Walking around a pulsing cunt is the closest thing you know to flying. Picking up the slender handset, you hover the receiver over your ear, and flip open a room service menu. "Of course. Y/N.”

“That’s why we’re here, right?” It’s purposeful punctuation. The way Yoongi just said your name. It flashes a glance over your shoulder. The smile on your face curls up in one corner. The question is asking “Is there something else I should call you?” “Do you want some wine?” Your name is fine.

Condoms you bought in the pharmacy are inside the plastic bag you tossed onto the nightstand. You already had a few in your luggage, but it was polite to ask if he had a favorite brand.

“Yeah.”

Of course, you’re going to lay him down, roll that shiny plastic on, and tell him not to move. Stiffness has tented his cock against the side of his baggy black cargo pants. A shadow casts down over the hem of his oversize shirt floating over the shape. His cock looks big enough under his clothes to press flat beneath your cunt. A thick, fat surface to rut yourself off on—a hot head; a dip of a frenulum you can touch with your clit, and grind.

Maybe you’ll squeeze his hands in the air while you tease out your satisfaction. It’ll keep him grounded. And—he just seems like that type.

Yoongi is still pressed against the wall. Dreamy. Red. Smiling. Tar melting on a hot day. For some reason, that’s all you can think of when you look at him.

“Take your clothes off,” you hold the phone against your shoulder. “Then sit down on the bed. Go on.”

Peeling off the wall is slow, but Yoongi is falling out of his jacket. You give him a smile, and laugh to yourself. The phone is ringing. You grab an unopened hotel water bottle next to the phone, and tap your fingernail over the lid while you wait for somebody to pick up.

#sub!yoongi #domme!reader #yoongi x reader #bts fanfic #mch #fic #yoongi solo

154 notes · View notes

oohfluffy · 5 years

Text

Broken | MYG

Group: BTS

Member: Min Yoongi

Theme: Fluff | Angst | Bestfriend!AU | Badboy!AU

Word Count: 3,292

Your shattered pieces perfectly fit his. Maybe you’re meant to be broken to fill the gaps of his incomplete life and for him to fix you back into whole.

The bells were ringing in the background, the crowd cheers while throwing up pink and red petals of roses as the newlywed couple passes the aisle. The chapel was filled with sincere greetings and best wishes, smiles and laughter were shared, and happiness was present.

Of course, it was supposed to be a happy day. Who would be crying in despair?

You lifted the tips of your lips as he turned towards your direction, slightly slowing down as he walked passed your side. He smiled gratefully, bowing his head a bit.

That gorgeous smile that made you fall over and over again.

Yeri, his bride, now his wife, flashed you a beautiful smile of her own. You didn't let yourself falter until they fully walked passed you, the crowd following as you remain standing on the side. You watched as Jimin gently pick up Yeri, who was giggling as she wrapped her arms around him gladly, and faced the cameras in front of them with the biggest smiles you have ever seen them have.

He looks so happy.

Your lips immediately tugged down as if forcing them up for a few minutes was the limit, they can't handle pretending anymore. You bit the inside of your lower lip, trying to refrain from suddenly crying out of nowhere. You could have cried earlier and just say it's out of joy like how Jimin's mother sobbed while the couple was exchanging vows. But you can't lie again.

It's tiring.

"I'll follow later to the reception. I just received a call from the café, I'll check it out first." You waved at JImin's friends, who all became your own as well. Thankfully, they didn't ask further and just told you to take care and see you later.

Your flowy white dress danced with the wind as you trudged your way through the sea side walk, your eyes taking in the magnificent sight of the sea. Your feet were aching in heels, but you continued walking as if nothing was hurting.

Kept your face neutral as if you were not breaking.

That was until you reached the part of the beach where there are less people.

You slowly sat down on the ground, the smooth sand caressing your skin as you took off your heels. You freed your lips from your teeth, a sob escaping your throat in an instant. You cried as you gripped on the white sands beside you, they were flowing on the gaps of your hands but you kept on gathering them together desperately.

It hurts.

"When will you let go, (y/n)?" You said to yourself, voice breaking at the end as tears endlessly run down your cheeks. "Why are you like this? It's not like he's your first love or anything." You suddenly cried harder, eyes shut tight as you realized, "Fuck, he is." You leaned your head down to your folded knees and sobbed like a little girl.

You feel so pathetic crying like this after your best friend's wedding.

You were so into your self-pity and sadness that you didn't notice how a body slumped down a few feet away from you, tired and in pain. He just closed his eyes and let out a sigh, flinching at the sting he feels on his cheeks. As if on cue, you cried louder, not knowing there was a stranger who can clearly hear your shameless weeping. He just raised his eyebrows before furrowing them together in annoyance, clearly bothered by a wailing woman near him.

You grabbed your sling bag and pulled out your clean handkerchief to wipe your now tear-stained face, when you suddenly noticed that someone was just near you. Your cries came to an abrupt stop, making the man wonder why you did but was relieved.

Relieved because you're not making any noise already.

You were not that surprised with his presence but your eyes widened at the light bruises and cuts that painted his pale skin. He was clothed in black hoodie, black jeans, and black shoes.

Aren't most of the bad people dressed in black? Like gangs or thieves.

You sniffled before pulling the ends of your skirt together and moving away from the stranger. You calmed yourself, but your hiccups were stopping you. You hate it when you can't stop crying because of hiccups. You tried breathing in and out to help you calm down, but it seems like you still want to cry more.

"Let it all out, miss." You almost squealed at the deep voice and snapped your head towards the stranger. He was still laying on the ground without a care in the world with his eyes closed. "I don't care."

Seeing no harm in following his suggestion, you did continue weeping. It's not like you can force yourself to stop. You squeezed your eyes shut, letting the tears flow down freely as if they weren't swollen enough from all your crying a moment ago. The man's eyes twitched at the sound, not really expecting you to listen to him. His forehead creased as he slowly opened his eyes to see you curled up and bawling your eyes out.

The way your hands form into fists as you hiccuped, lips quivering with your whimpers, and your cheeks tainted with tears. He couldn't look away.

What made you so sad?

He looked away, gazing up to the darkening sky. The sound of the calm waves, soft rustling of trees near the shore, and the gentle instrumental music from the few shops by the beach.

Your cries are totally out of place in this peaceful atmosphere.

You don't know how many hours you spent in front of the sea, but he was still there when you decided to stop. You coughed, wiping your tear-stained cheeks. You looked at the calm waves, thinking of what you should do next.

Maybe I can ask a stranger?

You would have hit yourself for even suggesting that, but not in this case. You don't have anyone to confide in right now, so it wouldn't hurt to talk to a stranger, right?

"Say," You started, your voice soft like the wind as if scared to be heard. "do you think I should go?"

The man remained still, eyes closed as if he didn't hear you talking to yourself. You bit your lower lip before continuing. "Even if it would hurt me being with their presence?"

Your cheeks were already turning red, feeling slightly embarrassed for talking to someone who seems like he doesn't care and would not take an effort to reply. Who are you anyway.

You sighed after a few minutes, giving up on receiving a reply from the man lying on the ground.

I would have appreciated it if he just said yes or no.

You carefully made a move to stand up without making a noise when he suddenly spoke.

"Would it set you free from your suffering?"

Your eyes widened as you didn't expect him to speak, mouth parting in surprise. You looked down on your lap, thinking about what he just asked you.

"If letting go was that easy, maybe." You almost chuckled to yourself.

"Then don't go."

You bet this guy don't even think twice before deciding in important situations.

"What if he gets hurt—"

"Will this be all about him? How about you?" You pursed your lips at the stranger's words. "Will you be pretending everything's fine in front of him?"

How does this guy know what to say without even knowing the whole story?

"If it meant making him happy, then it's okay." You shrugged, slightly shivering as the wind made its presence known. You should have brought a jacket.

"That sounds masochistic."

You stifled a laugh at his comment. Maybe you are a masochist. You are enjoying this conversation with this stranger more than you thought.

You looked over to him and found him sitting up with a frown. His messy raven hair was sprinkled with white sand, eyes open but drooping, his lips twitched at the sting he felt again. You wonder why he looks beat up.

You were about to speak when your tummy beat you to it.

Shit.

You could see him slightly face you, surprised with the growl from your stomach. You looked away and almost whistled innocently as if nothing happened. You felt your shoulders relax when you see him stand up and walk away, probably he had enough noise from you.

"That was the most embarrassing encounter I have ever had with a stranger." You mumbled to yourself, shaking your head in disappointment. "How can you be so shameless-"

"Can you stop talking to yourself and eat first? It's getting colder here as well, you'd get sick." You almost jumped in surprise as the familiar deep voice spoke not that far from you. You looked up and saw his back slightly turned towards you, his hands within the pockets of his black hoodie. You looked back at the cold sea, before carefully standing up and walking to his direction.

"D-Did I worry you, Mr. Stranger? I'm sorry for that. I even talked to you out of nowhere, that was rude of me." You suddenly said, slowly walking behind him.

"It's dangerous out here, a girl should not be alone at this time. Anyone would be bothered."

"Well, I could say the same to you? Even though you're not a girl." You pouted, trying to argue when you find this dialogue familiar.

"Uhm, excuse me, sir." You expected him to be surprised or even look back at you, but he didn't even flinch. You gulped a little before speaking again. "We're closing already and it's getting dark now, shouldn't you be on your way home? It's dangerous at night—"

"I could say the same to you."

You got pulled out of your reminiscing when you bumped onto something hard, making your groan in pain.

"I knew you were out of it." He shook his head, walking into a dim-lit stall, crystal bells ringing by the door. You rubbed on your nose before looking where he went. It was a small store with a few Christmas lights hanging from the roof, blinking beautifully like the stars on the dark sky.

Should I leave?

"Sit there." You immediately sat on one of the wooden chairs in front of the stall, and observed the decorations within your sight. It seems like it's a little café on the sea side walk.

You placed your hands on your lap, keeping them warm as you waited for the stranger to return.

This is so stupid, (y/n). You don't even know him, my gosh.

You sat up straight when you heard the bells ring again, indicating someone got out.

"Hello, miss. I was not surprised when Yoongi returned with wounds but this is more surprising." A woman in her 30's exclaimed, a tray full of pastries and pasta in her hands. She looks so bubbly and friendly that you smiled at her enthusiasm. Her hair tied into a bun, a few strands framing her face, she remain looking youthful. "I'm his mother, by the way. Nice to meet you, miss?"

"(Y/n)." You slightly bowed your head in gratitude when she placed the tray on the table before you.

"How did that cold boy manage to snatch a pretty and sophisticated-looking girl like you?" She straight-out said that in front of you, giggling as she shook her head.

"Uhm, we just met by the shore." You scratched the back of your head, cheeks blushing.

"OH." She pouted and was about to say something more, when the door opened again.

"Get back inside, old woman." This Yoongi guy said, opening the door once again with his poker face. His words were harsh, but his tone says otherwise. His mother huffed before waving at you.

"Pardon my son's rudeness. It's his way of saying it's cold outside, mom." You just smiled at her, bowing again. When his mother was out of sight, he sat down on the seat in front of you and took the chopsticks on the stray before mixing the pasta on the huge bowl.

"How can you be so mean to your mom?" You tsked at him before taking a round bread with powdered sugar on top.

"I expected a thank you first from the girl whose stomach rumbled in the middle of nowhere."

"Thank you." You said in a heartbeat, munching on the bread as fast as you can. He scoffed as he glanced at you, cheeks full of food. Shameless, indeed.

You both continued eating peacefully when you decided to ask about his wounds.

"Aren't they hurting? Shouldn't you treat them first?" You quietly asked, slightly hesitant to break the silence. He just continued chewing for a moment, before replying.

"They just sting, it doesn't hurt that much."

"Still, they can get infected."

"You sound like mom."

"I tend to worry about people so much," You sighed. "maybe that's why I end up forgetting myself too."

"It's not that bad to care about yourself, you know." Yoongi mumbled, hands taking his glass. "It's not bad to put yourself first before others. You're just too selfless."

You get his point. He's right. You knew that, but you're just too kind. You can't help but to give more, even though you get nothing left for yourself.

"Eat up, stop thinking." He said, breaking your thoughts. You smiled and took some pasta from the bowl.

—

"Where did you go yesterday? Namjoon said you went to the café? Did that snappy boss of yours make you work on a weekend?" Jimin walked passed you, inviting himself in your little apartment. You've expected that he would ask about your disappearance, but not this sudden visit. He could just call you, especially that they would be travelling for their honeymoon today.

"Y-Yeah, I could not refuse. You know she's getting older, and I got an extra pay as well. I'll make it up to you next time, I promise." You closed the door, sighing as you smoothly made an excuse. "Probably I'll make dinner for the two of you."

"Hmm. Make sure you'll do that when we come back." Jimin nodded as he sat on your couch comfortably. His head leaning on the headrest with his eyes closed. "I'll miss you."

Your lips twitched into a smile before your eyes welled up. You blinked rapidly to refrain yourself from crying, and went to the kitchen.

"Do you want a drink? I'll make you hot choco." You said, ignoring what he said while trying to act normal. Your hands shook as you went to grab the mug he usually uses when he drops by before. "Maybe not. I'll just get soda for you today." You turned to the refrigerator, not noticing Jimin standing up from his seat to see you in the kitchen. "That's okay, right?"

"You're not."

You halted, hands wrapped around the soda can from the cold fridge. You feel your heart beating so much faster than you have ever felt, that you can even feel it within your ears. You plastered a forced smile before turning to him. His eyes were not sparkling, they were dull, and that meant he's dead serious right now.

"What are you talking about? Come on, let's talk over there."

"What's wrong?" Jimin asked, not budging as you tried playfully pushing him back. "Did something happen last night?"

"Nothing, Jimin. Why would you think that? I'm fine." You were getting a bit irritated for his probing, but you can't blame him for that. You didn't attend his wedding reception after all without notifying him of all people.

"You can fool anyone, not me, (y/n)." He scoffed at your reply, crossing his arms as he leaned on the wall. "Now, spill it. We weren't best friends for nothing."

"I don't have any problems, Jimin. I swear!" You shook your head at him, pissed at his accusation that you're fooling him. Well, yes you are, but it's better for him not to know about it! "Why are you being so pushy?!"

It's probably your broken heart speaking because you haven't shouted at your best friend this mad before. Jimin looked so surprised when you looked at him, the corners of your eyes slightly red.

"H-Hey, I'm sorry. I just wanted to know if you're really okay." He hushed you, arms instantly wrapping themselves around you as if they were meant to be there. "I'm sorry if I hurt you."

You did.

You just bit your lip as you closed your eyes, feeling his warmth for the last time.

Once he leaves, I'll move on.

Hopefully.

—

You hummed as you walked to your bike near the driveway, stretching your arms after a long day from work. Your eyes caught the pastry store by the street, and you suddenly craved for one.

"I still have a bit of money to spare, hmm." You mentally computed how much will you be spending, when you heard rushed footsteps from behind you. "I would need to work two hours to cover-"

You let out a squeal, that was muffled by a hand, and thrashed around the person's hold despite the slight pain on your back as it collided with the ground. You felt yourself get lifted from the hard floor and the person ran towards the nearest alley.

OH FCK. AM I GOING TO DIE HERE?!

You managed to get the person's hand off your mouth and bit the hand as hard as you can, which earned you a deep groan from him. You opened your eyes as he sounded familiar-

Oh. He is.

"Yoon—"

He placed his forefinger against his chapped lips and closed his eyes, breathing heavily but without a sound. You looked around and saw that he brought you to a dark alley way, no lights or noise. You were about to question him about it when you heard angry shouts and screeching of wheels near you.

"HOW THE FUCK DID YOU LOSE A GUY? YOU'VE BEEN CHASING HIM FOR A MONTH!"

"He's just too fast, boss! It's hard-"

"Dumb asses! Go look for him again! I can't let him roam around for long!"

Your head unconsciously hid on his neck, as you felt fear and perturbation rise within your system. Obviously, it was Yoongi they were looking for. And you are with him right now, hiding behind huge stocks of boxes a few feet away from the bad guys.

When you heard the footsteps getting further away from the area, you mumbled, "What the hell did you do?"

"I didn't do anything bad." He simply replied, his grip on your figure not loosening. You sighed.

"Okay." You moved away from his hold and peeked between the boxes. "They're gone. I need to go home. You should too, before they get you."

"How can you be so calm after that?" He chuckled, head leaning onto the brick wall behind him. "I was expecting you to cry like you did on the shore."

You snapped your head at him, eyes glaring at the memory.

"Rude."

"I've been told by my mom every single time, thanks."

You scoffed before standing up, patting your jeans clean. "I'll get going."

"I'll walk you."

"I have my bike, thank you for the offer." You waved him off before running back to your bike.

"Then can you tend my wounds?"

You were hopping on your bike when he spoke, making your turn to him. Indeed, his face was a bit swollen with cuts and bruises. Just like the first time you have seen him.

You let out a tired sigh, easily giving in.

"Hop on."

Well, tending wounds is much different from fixing hearts, right?

You hope you won't get broken by this.

Maybe.

—

558 notes · View notes

kpop-scenarios-theaddiction · 4 years

Text

Glitch - Yoonmin - (Matrix!au)

summary: “Home”. it was a simulation of life that the person would like to have, somewhere so pleasant that they would never want to leave, a virtual reality made for deceive the conscience. Each person had a different “home”, built especially to please the person, please it so much that the person would never wish to leave. Who would bring Yoongi back home, his true home?

Yoongi woke up and stretched his arms the highest he could above his head. Then when Yoongi was looking out of the window and kind of getting grumpy because of how bright it was, Yoongi heard a noise coming from his phone.

Yoongi grabbed the annoying thing and checked what it could be. It was a message that said, “It's all a lie, trust nobody, stay safe”. Yoongi just sat there facing the screen, one brow lifted. Yoongi checked the local that the number of the sender it was supposed to be, and Yoongi got even more confused, it was empty, completely blank.

Well, it could be a spam or just some error. Yoongi decided to ignore it and left bed. Yoongi opened the bedroom’s door, just to things to get weirder.

All his family, mom, dad, older brother and little sister, were lined up in front of Yoongi. Everyone with their hands behind their back and a forced smile that was more scary than sweet.

“Good morning, darling” Said Yoongi’s mom “Did you see anything out of normal?”

“Uh, no mom, why?”

“No big deal, Yoongi. Just want the best for you”

“Ok, mom” Yoongi said.

Then they all went to sit and begin breakfast. It was Yoongi’s favorite, pancakes with maple syrup. Yoongi took a big spoon of it and shoved in his mouth, smiling widely.

But Yoongi’s smile quickly faded away. The food didn't taste good, like how usually did. Truth be told, it tasted like nothing, tasted like solid water, a tasteless mass in his mouth.

Far away from there, Jimin sat with a laptop on his lap next to a bed. he typed fast as he glanced at the boy that he pretended was just asleep but, really was in coma. Many wires were connected to him, monitoring his heartbeat, pressure and mostly his brain.

Jimin gave himself the endorsement to connect some of the boy’s brain’s wires to his laptop. He shouldn’t be there, but he was, and he knew the consequences of it if he got caught, but no way in hell he would run away.

Jimin was a programmer, a good one per say. There was no image on his screen. Just a bunch of neon green codes running down on the black pitch. But that didn't bother him, not anymore. Through the years he got used to the codes. Now he could read then so well and fast as he could read Korean.

He ran a hand through his hair trying to release some frustration, a little smile flashed on his face as he realizes he got to unlock and pass the first door.

The boy was forced to go into coma against his will as a punishment of the government, he was the second in lead of the Omelas organization, a group of rebels that got stronger and got more members every day.

But in one mission, the government minions got him and put him into coma, a system that they called “Home”. it was a simulation of life that the person would like to have, somewhere so pleasant that they would never want to leave, a virtual reality made for deceive the conscience. Each person had a different “home”, built especially to please the person, please it so much that the person would never wish to leave.

But Jimin needed him back so badly, not only because the leader, Namjoon, told him to do it, that was just an excuse, but the real reason is that he was desperate.

So many “what if’s” flooded his mind, what if he never got to pour his heart, mind and soul to him? what if he never sees those caramel eyes again? what if he never sees that smile again? Or that way that he says his name? he felt do dumb, Jimin kept waiting for the other, afraid Yoongi didn’t felt the same. But he waited too much and now Yoongi imprisoned somewhere Jimin didn’t couldn’t reach.

What was the point to be so close to Yoongi, if there was only a mindless body?

Even though Yoongi only says Jimin’s name when he’s commanding his, he couldn’t help it and liked how it sounded on the older’s voice anyways. For him, Yoongi had such an aura around him that attracted him like a magnet. Whenever Yoongi wasn’t looking, Jimin would wear that bashful-pathetic-idiotic-totally-in-love-face with puppy eyes and a shy smile.

He thought about confessing when things got a little calmer, always searching for the right moment, Yoongi was always on a mission with the best squad Omelas organization had, named zero squad. and he knew when the mission was usefully or a total fail. Others might think that the boy wore always the same face, but Jimin was able to see the little details on his features that showed his emotions crystal clear, that might be caused but the ridiculous amount of time that he spent looking at Yoongi.

But now here he was staring at him, waiting for him to move a single muscle of his body, but all of them couldn’t be more relaxed than they already were.

Jimin didn’t know how much time he could stand staring at him being in that state, his mind torturing him was enough, he didn’t need more of it. So, he looked back at his laptop and resumed typing, watching the wires carrying the information to the boy.

On the other side, Yoongi took his bag ready to begin the day, the closed the zipper and looked behind to say bye to his family, but when he looked back at his bag, the zipper was opened. He looked confused but chose to just let it go and zipped it closed again.

Jimin looked in disbelief at the screen,

“what the hell?” He thought “He’s choosing to stay, why is he ignoring the signs I’m sending?”

But he didn't had time to be shocked, he heard noise coming from outside the room, his eyes widened, and all his senses were activated to the maximum, just like he was trained to be for only god knows how much time. His hands got cold and clammy, his heart started hammering against his ribcage, adrenaline making his feet burn to run. He tried to focus on concentrate, he couldn’t fall in despair, if he did this mission would be a big fail and Jimin would never forgive himself.

“Shit” he muttered under his breath.

This wouldn’t do, he would get caught too and then what? Who would bring Yoongi back home, his true home? Sure, it wasn’t the best home, an earth after the third world war, tyrant dictators, poverty, famine and fear, fear all around. Those who government guessed were against the system would be hunted, caught and put in a jail.

The worst jail of all, the only one no one can get out of it, there was no possible way, it was untouchable. They called it “Home”, but it should be called hell, sometimes the person would die inside the system and next day the media would say the person committed suicide in “Home”. Sometimes that didn’t happen, the person would be just gone, not seen ever again, that name would be erased from the system, like the person never existed.

Jimin couldn’t bear with that thought, no way in hell he would let him stay there, he knew how to do lots of stuff, so he could think of a way to get him out of there, but just with a laptop wouldn’t work, not if Yoongi was choosing to stay, not that he blamed him, even he had to admit, the system was almost perfect, almost.

For being almost perfect, made Jimin think that he could find some error on it and get Yoongi out of it, but he needed his consent, what he didn’t had, so he tug fistfuls of his hair and took a deep a slow breath with closed eyes.

This wouldn’t do, just one laptop wouldn’t be enough, he needed his full gear, he snorted, thinking of how dumb he was to believe that he could bring Yoongi back with so little. A laptop and some cables, wow. He needed to buy time for backup to come and help them, He trusted Namjoon, Omelas organization wouldn’t fail Yoongi, one for all and all for one.

Jimin looked around, he wanted to get him and run to the quarters, but he couldn’t, he couldn’t dislodge him from “Home”, that would cause instant death, exactly opposite of what he planned. And he couldn’t carry all the machines with him, The Omelas organization came with him for this mission, made sure no one saw him getting in, ready to defend themselves with all they had, but that was all, they went back to the quarters, out wasn’t safe. And now he was by himself.

If a large group of people would attract too much attention, so Jimin went alone, the rest retreated to reallocate and prepare a plan good enough to get them both from there. It would be better if the plan went accordingly to the original, where they always avoided direct confront, but if they needed, they would fight with claws and teeth, Omelas organization had no weak soldier.

An idea started filling his mind, he curled his body and buried his face on his hands, the laughed quietly out of nervousness and shook his head. He didn’t want to kill Yoongi, and now he was pondering about killing himself. He wasn’t as good of a fighter like Yoongi was, of course, he knew how to use any weapon that landed on his hands, but his personal preference was to stay behind screens.

He rubbed his forehead

“fuck, fuck, fuck” he mumbled under his breath so many times that seemed like a mantra

There was no other way, he had two options: do it or do it. He was going to get into the system, that part would be easy, getting out was the problem. Not that anyone out would notice him getting in, they just pushed more people in everyday, zero fucks given.

He dragged a bed next to Yoongi and laid on it, pressed some buttons on the laptop and hid the thing, there were so many cables, after so many minds stolen, he luckily wouldn’t be noticed getting in, which he prayed for it with all his might. He plugged other wires on his head with that gross goop and some other, to be the most alike from Yoongi he could.

He swallowed the lump on his throat, laid down and pressed one final button, closing his eyes,

He heard a sharp horn, instantly opening his eyes, already turning his head to find the source of the sound, a car was in front of him, the driver yelling some not so nice words to him. Jimin put a hand to protect his eyes from the headlights. Quickly putting himself on his feet and running to the sidewalk. The car kept his way fast and the driver called him names.

Jimin looked around, unlucky as he was, it was night, just the moonlight to separate the monster from the buildings. For a moment he let his eyes just wander around, the place was intact, just like before the war. From across the street Jimin saw a place that his grandma said used to sell candy, a story that he heard from their parents, that heard from the parents and so long.

He started walking, if this place really was like he was told, then he could find Yoongi, many times the Omelas organization shared memories between meals or missions. Yoongi used to live on a cozy house near the center of city, Yoongi liked how stuff were fast and full, the city buzzing with life. Life that Yoongi was quickly losing to “home”, a fight that he couldn’t win alone.

Jimin was deep in his thoughts when he heard footsteps coming his way, turning around he saw a few men wearing suits, earplugs and sunglasses. He recognized them right away, the codes never failed. Those were the Sentries, the antivirus of the system.

Even Jimin had to admit that the system was awesome, great antivirus, Omelas thought about doing some modification from “home” system to suit their needs, but they pondered better and knew they couldn’t risk using something that the government could track so easily. Jimin helped refining Omelas’ system, infinite amount of coffee, sleepless nights and programming a second code to find out why the first didn’t work.

Jimin’s heart was almost vibrating in his chest, so fast it was beating, like a hummingbird, his fists clenched, ready to run, but he knew he would be chased and murdered, so running away wasn’t an option, he would have to fight barehanded.

But for his own surprise, the Sentries didn’t move, they just stood in front of him, like statues, totally paralyzed. Jimin smiled, a malfunction. The Sentries didn’t know how to recognize Jimin, if he was a threaten or not, he didn’t belong to “Home”, he imagined his codes into the system were different. Like a barcode reader beeping daeng, a slip on the design.

A wide smile spread on Jimin’s face, he would never get tired to find cracks on “home”

Jimin kept walking, almost running, but walking and never ungluing his eyes from the Sentries, giving them his back would be insane. they obviously were trying to recognize what the hell was he and they were failing, Jimin hoped that gave him some more time.

Some kilometers from there. Yoongi were going to bed, feeling more exhausted than usually, but Yoongi had his reasons. From home, streets, work and back home. Today everything was so suffocating. Everyone asking weird stuff, eyeing Yoongi from the corner of their eyes. Yoongi felt like meat waiting to get rotten so the vultures could eat him.

Yoongi sat on his bed and looked out of the window, it was full moon and Yoongi thought how weird that was, full moon again? That was a routine of Yoongi’s, sitting on bed, looking at the moon and going to sleep. But this whole month the moon has been full. Which was fucking weird, if the universe changed, Nasa should have warned people. What the hell was going on?

Yoongi tried not to think much of it, but then he saw something that made his eyes want to pop out of his skull. The moon started screeching sharply side to side and enlarging vertically, all of this while shaking. Yoongi ran to the window, fear consumed Yoongi like a wildfire. he wanted to scream, but the sound got stuck in Yoongi throat, leaving Yoongi panting.

Yoongi weren’t a doctor, but a thought hit his mind like a rock.

“Am I schizophrenic?” Yoongi thought. “This is impossible, I’m seeing stuff, I’m hearing wrong”

Sleep would have to wait, Yoongi changed clothes, grabbed his stuff, and quietly opened the bedroom’s door, peeping one eye out. The place looked empty and Yoongi didn’t think twice, Yoongi tiptoed as fast as he could to the front door and made his way out of that place.

As Jimin walked, he knew he must find a few things to help Yoongi, now Yoongi and him both had to get out of there. The first thing he started searching was the keys. But not any key, they had a special shape, looked like cold metal, but in contact with skin, it felt warm.

While working with the codes, he stumbled with a few of these little things, getting them was easy, using them was hard. But not anymore, it was difficult because of the Sentries, Jimin caused and error, so that would made easier, at least he hoped for.

These prankish things used to be hidden in places no one would dare to look, for fear or they were so immersed in “Home” that they couldn’t see, like a veil, only the ones searching for it had a chance to find it, a little one, but still, a chance. So Jimin didn’t waste time and started his hunt. He found a few ones, but they weren’t the right ones, the only thing he got was some scratches on the leg.

He tried to concentrate more, stuff like error of déjà vus were signals that something connected to master core, where were all the doors to any places that a system like that could provide. That was the trail Jimin had to follow.

But suddenly Jimin bumped into someone.

“Sorry” the person said and kept walking. Jimin’s eyes went wide, he knew why that person was, he was so relieved he didn’t have to go looking for him on unknown places, just to serve as bait to attract more sentries. Instead he came to Jimin, maybe there was still hope.

“Wait, Yoongi” Jimin said grabbing him by the wrist

He looked extremely confused at him

“uhm, sorry, do I know you?” Yoongi asked yanking his hand back.

“Y-yes, it’s me, Jimin”

Judging by the look on Yoongi face, Jimin knew he didn’t remember him, but he liked the way he looked at him, like he was a person, not meat.

“Look, this can sound insane, but I need to be sure that I’m not, so I need to ask you this, does the moon look weird to you?” he said.

Jimin looked at the moon and back to Yoongi.

“Yes, it looks very weird, but I wouldn't be worried about the moon if I were you, we have bigger problems”

“What do you mean by not being worried? the fucking moon is literally getting sharp edges and stretching like cheese!”

“yes, it is, but as I said, don’t worry, it’s just an error”

“A what?”

“an error, the moon should go to the next phase, but it can't, cause it’s in a loop”

“what the hell, that's computer stuff, do you work with it?”

“pretty much. Now that you touched on that subject, would you have a computer?”

“what the hell? I don’t even know you, what's going on?!” he buffed

“look, I know you're confused, but I have the answers to your questions. But for that you have to trust me”

“How do I know if I can trust you?”

Jimin leaned and whispered next to the other’s ear, Yoongi’s mouth gaped.

“How to you know that?”

Jimin shrugged and gave Yoongi a knowing smile.

“Fine, the hell with everything, you might lead me to my own death, but I want the answers, even if that's the last thing that I do”

“One thing that you can be sure is that your death is the last thing that I want, actually I’m here for the opposite”

“what do Yoongi mean?”

Jimin rolled his eyes

“do you have a computer or not!”

“Yes, I do” Yoongi said getting his laptop out of his backpack and giving it to him, while pouting slightly.

“cool, follow me”

Yoongi kept with his question, but in the middle of the street wasn’t safe, nowhere were safe, but inside was less probable to Sentries to find. They entered a coffee shop, Jimin promptly locked the door and closed the blinds, he didn’t turn on the lights. he sat on the first table he saw and opening the laptop. Yoongi sat next to him.

“ok, now I want some answers” Yoongi said.

Jimin started explaining while opening tab after tab on the screen. He never did that but getting into the system while being in the actual system scarred the hell out of him and at the same time thrilled him. A system so well built, but that was used for terrible purposes.

“what are you doing?” Yoongi asked.

“you know why I'm here; we have to get out and for that we need a key. I tried searching on places that I thought they might be, but the system is clever. So, I’ll need to bring the key to us”.

“What the fuck you’re talking about.” Questioned Yoongi, Jimin really wanted to explain everything, but every second had to be spend on finding the way out, he was working like his life depended on it, because wanting or not, it really did. After some time being ignored Yoongi said: “wow, you type fast, who are you?”

“just a guy that likes to play with codes”

He typed some more, the tabs appearing and disappearing in a heartbeat.

“got it” Yoongi said

Suddenly a golden key materialized itself on the table in front of them. Jimin grabbed the key and gave to Yoongi. Yoongi stood up, but Jimin pulled Yoongi back to Yoongi seat

“what are you doing? We have the key, let's get the hell out of here”

“just wait some more, okay? I’ll try to do some backup” he said “I’ll try to make a backup of your memory, that might be of great help to us” he said

Them another thing materialized itself on the table, a little cube of sugar. Jimin grabbed and stopped his hand in front of Yoongi mouth. In his opinion that was weird and made Yoongi kind of uncomfortable, but Yoongi opened his mouth and let him pop the cube in.

Yoongi let the thing melt on his tongue and Jimin waited a little. Yoongi felt weird, but Jimin’s eyes looked so kind that Yoongi couldn't help but finding some comfort in those amber eyes

“So?” asked him eagerly

“So what?” Yoongi said generally feeling disappointed, like he should've felt something

“what was that for?”

“Your memories” he said “but it's okay, that's one of the expected results”

“what exactly should I remember?”

“uhm, nothing, I think it's better this way”

“why? you wanted my memories back to me”

“yeah, but I never saw you so relaxed before” said him touching Yoongi’s forehead and slightly brushing his hair, Yoongi didn't wanted to admit, but it felt good.

they went to silence again, Jimin making the screen flash with so many different colors. It was comfortable. Or it would be if the lights were on, people working and air smelling like coffee.

Yoongi couldn't believe, this all seemed real, like so real. But it felt empty too, Yoongi only realized now. he thought if things have always been like this.

But the coffee shop was empty, and Yoongi had a feeling it wasn't because it was late at night. The truth made Yoongi feel like he wanted to be a completely ignorant and brushed off that dumb moon from his thoughts. W hy couldn’t he just keep living his life, he had a family and a job, he didn’t need to think about the moon, he could just have gone to sleep, ignoring all of this. But no, his brain cell worked too fast and didn’t let him in peace, questioning things, because sure damm, thing had to make sense.

But now it was too late and here he was. The atmosphere was calm, but a loud noise made Yoongi jump from his chair.

“what was that?!” Yoongi asked

“problem” said Jimin looking away from the screen and walking near the window, peeking through the blinds. Yoongi knew things were going bad when he saw Jimin’s face contorting, like he saw something gross.

“ok, time to go” said him clapping his hands just once, fast getting away from the window, grabbing the laptop and Yoongi by the hand. He looked anxious and horribly in a rush.

“what happened? What did You see?”

“I saw problems, Yoongi. We must go. Now!” said him dragging Yoongi with him,

But then a louder noise hit Yoongi ears making him scream and shield Himself with his arms, Yoongi saw that the door had been ripped from its frame and now the pieces were all scattered on the floor.

There were a bunch of guys there, they looked much like the Sentries Jimin mentioned, the difference was the absence of the sunglasses, being substituted with robotic bright red angry eyes and the muscular bodies, arms that could crash Yoongi’s skull in less than a minute.

Jimin started dragging Yoongi again and this time Yoongi didn't had to be told twice. They started running to the back door with those monsters right behind them. Yoongi never had been a big fan of exercises, but at that moment a big energy possessed his body, his legs moved on their own and he ran like never before. he was grateful that fear didn’t paralyzed him. Instead gave him energy

Jimin kicked the door with some martial arts movement, strong and graceful at the same time, he would be mad if all his training was in wain in a moment like this., the poor door fainted hitting the floor. Yoongi and Jimin ran though alleys, many corners, many parts of Yoongi’s body to be hit on a corner. He didn’t dare to look back, those re flashing eyes would never leave his memories, plus he didn’t need to, crashing sounds, angry scream and metal clashing were flags enough to orient him

They emerged in an avenue, for a moment Yoongi thought they were safe, Yoongi took a deep breath trying to calm down his heart while putting his hand on his chest, he crouched down, totally out of breath and fear lessened but didn’t left his body completely, the leaving made his body shake from head to toe.

But his couldn’t stay long enough on that position to recover his lungs. In a moment he was breathing deeply and on the following Jimin was dragging Yoongi again

“Stay close!” Jimin advised.

Yoongi just nodded and started following him and his fast walking. But then something came on Yoongi mind

“Jimin, we should go back and get my family, they’re in danger too” Yoongi said

Jimin didn’t even look at Yoongi and just kept walking, his furrowed brows signaling that he was in deep concentration.

“Hey, are you deaf? I said we need to go back to save my family, I’m not leaving without them!” Yoongi shouted

He didn’t stop, so Yoongi walked a bit faster, trying to keep up with Jimin’s big steps. When Yoongi were side by side with Jimin, he could see him nibbling on his lower lip. He looked deep into Yoongi eyes, and Yoongi swore he could read him like an open book and take all Yoongi secrets if he wanted to.

“They’re fine” He said “The reapers don’t want them, they want you. But keep calm, they won’t get you unless the system tells them to. But you can never be to careful”

“The what?” Yoongi asked

“reapers, their touch its equal to instant death” he repeated “those guys that almost killed us with red eyes”

“Ah, so that what they are”

“yup”

“But why are they after us?” asked Yoongi

“They must have found out that I’m not part of the system, so they want to eliminate me, you’re with me, so by consequence, they want you too”

“This seems out of place; how can I know I can trust you?” Yoongi asked

“Look, if I ever had the intention of harming you in any way, you’d already be dead” he said nonchalant

Yoongi suddenly stopped and so did Jimin.

“Thanks, that’s very cheering”

“Sorry, I didn’t mean that way”

“they’re my family, how can I know that they’re safe? They don’t have someone like you to protect them”

“That’s because they don’t need someone to protect them, don’t worry the system is protecting them”

“That’s bullshit, I’m going back to see if they’re ok, then we can continue” Yoongi said turning 180º

“Oh, ma gosh, you’re so stubborn, can’t you see that going back will only lead to danger? Maybe there will be Sentries, or even worse, reapers”

“I don’t care, I have to be sure that they fine, they’re my family, they protect me, and I protect them” Yoongi said already walking back to his apartment

Jimin couldn’t do anything but to follow Yoongi and protect him, wishing he had an eye behind his head, he grunted thinking of how much reckless Yoongi were being. When Yoongi reached the house, Yoongi took the key that was under the doormat and opened the door, what Yoongi saw him scream the shrillest scream ever.

Jimin came running to Yoongi, first shielding Yoongi with his own body and second taking a glimpse of what made Yoongi so scared. Jimin tried to cover Yoongi’s eyes with his hands, but the older brushed off. Then Yoongi saw, his whole family was there in front of them both. They were standing, black stares, no recognizable emotion on their faces and a big ass rectangle message of “error 404” above of each one of their heads.

Yoongi’s breath ragged.

“Mom? Dad?” Yoongi shouted and tried shaking them by the shoulders, but when Yoongi tried touching them, his hand passed through their bodies like wind, their kept in silence, Yoongi turned back to Jimin

“What happened to them?” Yoongi said cupping his nose and mouth in shock, blinking, looking at all directions, trying to avoid the tears and trying to muffle Yoongi sobs.

He went to Yoongi and hugged him, trying to give Yoongi some comfort and Yoongi were in such a state that he let yourself fall into his embrace, when everyone knew that he wasn’t big fan of showing affection, especially affection that involved touching. So Jimin concluded that Yoongi must really be shaken to the point he didn’t care about being touched or comforted.

“I don’t know how to drop the news to you, Yoongi. So I just going to be honest: they’re not real, they’re broken, it’s the system, they’re part of it. this is the system that I told you, before the error maybe you could touch them, but something came up and this part of the system is corrupted now.”

“Hey, hey, look at me, it’s not the end of the world, well, not yet. We’re in the system, you’re understanding me?” Yoongi nodded still sobbing “I know it’s hard, they’re fake, but Yoongi can be sure that I’m real, I’m not part of the system and I’ll get Yoongi out of here, Yoongi just have to trust me, ok”

“Can you trust me?” he asked

“I don’t know” Yoongi said.

“Just do it”

Jimin took Yoongi’s hand and led him out of the house, or what Yoongi thought it was his house, before getting Yoongi turned behind too see them one last time, Yoongi couldn’t believe they were fake, but watching his own hands passing thought their bodies like ghosts pass through walls was enough to get Yoongi to follow Jimin.

They were walking somewhere, when Yoongi heard something ringing and that scared him, since the Sentries and the reapers now any loud noise made adrenaline flood into Yoongi veins. But he looked to the side and saw from where the noise was coming, it was a red phone.

“It’s ok” he said squeezing Yoongi’s hand to give Yoongi some assurance, maybe security if possible.

He went to a public phone booth and took the phone to his ear

“yeah?” Jimin asked

Yoongi were near him and he didn’t withdraw his eyes from Yoongi, Yoongi felt Jimin’s glare burning him, not exactly in a bad way, but made Yoongi uncomfortable and Yoongi toes curled inside his shoes. Yoongi just stood there, waiting for him to finish the call

“yes, he cried here” Yoongi heard him saying. He slapped Jimin’s arm, who looked and him and laughed.

He hung up and went to Yoongi.

“Yongsun called and said the Omelas trying to invade the building to rescue us. They said out there you dropped some tears, they worried that you got hurt” He explained.

“out there” Yoongi snorted in a kind of laugh. “That's madness”

“Don’t worry, it's going to get worse” he said and Yoongi laughed.

“How do they know I cried?”

“Cameras, but probably they took just a glimpse, we can only hack the cameras for a short while, we can’t risk being tracked”

Yoongi liked the way Jimin could drop a joke in the middle of a high-tension moment like that, the air around Yoongi felt lighter.

“That's why Yoongi acting like my bodyguard? I die here, I die there?” Yoongi asked

“yes. Good you know, you always learned fast, you never cease to amaze me” he said.

Yoongi felt his cheeks heating up and tried to avoid the other’s glare. Yoongi heart was beating fast, but he wasn’t scared, so what was that? Yoongi got confused.

Yoongi laughed.

“what’s funny, giggles?” Jimin looked intrigued

“Don’t call me giggles and nothing, I mean, out there are we something?”

“what do you mean?” Jimin asked

Yoongi didn't get a chance to speak, he heard steps, both exchanged looks. No need to say, they started running. Yoongi would never get used to this, what kind of shithole did he fell to deserve this marathon, for how long would he have to run?

Yoongi ran after him and he didn't know how long he were running, but Yoongi’s lungs slowly began spreading a burning unpleasant sensation on his chest. Suddenly Jimin pulled Yoongi with him to the nearest alley.

It was tight, so tight that the two were pressed chest to chest, Yoongi’s ear glued on him, Yoongi could feel Jimin’s heart pounding, his breath erratic. But those anxious actions didn't have the same effect on Yoongi, seeing him like that got Yoongi worried and Yoongi didn't liked feeling that way.

Yoongi started speaking fast, trying to calm him down, which had the opposite effect. But he looked shocked at Yoongi, wide eyes.

And before Yoongi could notice Jimin pressed his lips against Yoongi’s, muffling Yoongi’s voice. Which worked, in the second they’re lips locked Yoongi went silence. Shit, his lips were so soft and warm and so good, Yoongi knew he were already addicted to that feeling.

he cupped Yoongi’s jaw, Yoongi tilted Yoongi head a bit and without thinking Yoongi hands trailed their way up, brushing against Jimin’s chest, then his cheeks, then his neck and his nape, where Yoongi laces his hands around the younger’s neck.

But then Jimin broke the kiss before Yoongi had the chance to deepen it

“Sorry, I panicked, didn't know other way to silence you, they were going to hear us” he said in a rush

Yoongi were ready to say that he didn’t have to apologize. But he pulled Yoongi by the hand and this time he interlocked fingers with Yoongi, which made Yoongi very contented.

Yoongi noticed when Jimin started slowing his pace until he stopped, he was looking at all directions again. Yoongi could see the droplet of sweat running down on the side of his tired face.

“hey, what's wrong?” Yoongi said squeezing his hand for him to look at Yoongi.

“Sorry, I just…just was thinking if something happened to you” said him sighing Longley “I don’t know what I would do”

“but nothing happened. I’m fine, see? Yoongi said doing a 360° “everything’s ok”

“everything's totally not ok” he said

“and that's fine, Jimin.” Yoongi said “you were going to get me out of here, so you better do it, you look like a man of word, and I really hope you are, because I hate being wrong. Allons-y!”

“what?”

“it’s French” Yoongi said “for let’s go”

Yoongi began running again, making sure his goal was well set in his mind, getting out was Yoongi principal and first priority, despite didn’t knowing where was “out”, being prayed and almost killed was enough for him to want to vanish from there as fast as possible, Jimin said he had a way out, then that’s it, it set. Or at least should be because now had something that took all his concentration away, made Yoongi’s toes curl and made his belly feel weird.

And that would be ok, if Yoongi were kept in the dark of ignorance. But no, Yoongi knew well too much what it was, Yoongi guts screamed to Yoongi what it was. It was horrible and beautiful at the same time. Well, the best and the worst had a name and it was Jimin.

Those five letters made such an effect on Yoongi, slowing creeping under Yoongi’s skin and not even bothering to let Yoongi know when it settled down on his heart for good, his image forever imprinted on Yoongi retina. freeing and suffocating, a sea of that feeling around Yoongi and fuck! all Yoongi wanted was to drown on that emotion.

But timing was one hell of a bitch, so Yoongi just kept dragging him with him.

“It’s here” he said making Yoongi stop dead in the tracks

In front of Yoongi there was a white door, too white to be true, so white that hurt Yoongi’s eyes and forced Yoongi to shut his eyes a little.

“What's that?”

“It's the DMZ, the demilitarized zone, it's your way out”.

Yoongi were about to correct him saying that it then was the way out to them both. But it seems like fate liked Yoongi mouth zipped. That whore loved to look Yoongi dead in the eyes and whisper your silence is my favorite sound, which only made Yoongi want to roll his eyes harder

“fuck!” Yoongi said looking behind as he heard footsteps, way too loud, way too much.

“shit, come on” said Jimin “okay, give me the key!”

“What?” Yoongi were so scared and almost panicking that for a moment his brain froze, and Yoongi forgot the tiny object inside his pocket “ah, okay, here” Yoongi said handing it to him

He was looking at Yoongi totally scandalized that Yoongi could forget about it something so important, but slowly his face relaxed as he worked the key on the lock. His hands were trembling, but Yoongi couldn’t blame him, since the footsteps and screams for Yoongi’ name were getting louder and nearer by the tick of the clock.

Finally, the door opened, and Jimin rushed Yoongi in and slammed the door closed, Yoongi more than him got startled at the not so gentle knock on the door.

“you can run, but you can’t hide” shout a robotic voice at the other side.

“The door won’t hold them for long, come on, we have to go!” he said. But Yoongi were so scared that he couldn’t move, like his legs rooted on the floor “NOW!” Jimin screamed bringing Yoongi back to the moment.

Yoongi started running by his side in a long white corridor full of white doors and many, so many corridors and Yoongi wanted to imagine where each one of them would let, but the fear fogged those thoughts, made Yoongi focus on surviving, running to only god knows where, the only one who knew it was Jimin, so Yoongi had no other choice than to follow him.

After a while he stopped in front of one of the doors

“It’s here”

“How do you know; it looks exactly like the others” Yoongi said

“I Know, but the door is labeled by numbers, and this one is door’s number is 524920”

“so what?”

“if you translate to words, it means ‘exit’” he said as if it was the most obvious thing

He opened the door with the same key, making sure to close as soon as they entered. Now Yoongi saw himself in a white room, there was another two doors, one left and one right, one blue and one red.

“Which one now?” Yoongi asked

“well, that’s not my choice to make, it’s yours, I can guide you only until here” he said “Listen carefully now, okay? If you take the blue door the story ends, you wake up in your bed and believe whatever you want to believe. If you take the red door you stay in wonderland and I show you how deep the rabbit-hole goes.”

“Which one will you take?” Yoongi asked

“No one, I’ll get out the same way I got in, you don’t have to worry about me” He said going to the corner of the wall and opening a small door Yoongi haven’t noticed before, there was a phone “I just have to push a button and I’ll awake on the other side”

“What should I do? I love my family, but now I know I’m someone out there, I know there is and “out there”, I like my life here, but, but…”

“Look, I know It’s a difficult choice, and I won’t put any pressure on Yoongi”

“Can you come with me?”

“I can’t see the door you’ll chose”

“Okay, then just close your eyes and come with me. Close your eyes and take my hand, you lead me until here, now it’s my time to lead you” Yoongi said.

“Uhm, okay”

Yoongi took Jimin’s hand in his and made sure his eyes were shut, then Yoongi went to the door he chose and hesitated a little, but opened anyways, unfortunately Jimin couldn’t see what Yoongi have chosen. Jimin felt Yoongi’s hand leaving his, when he heard the door closing, he opened his eyes.

He didn’t want to admit, but he himself was a little shaken, even after to many missions, adrenaline and hard times. But he was forcefully reminded where he was but the robotic steps crashing the ground, they were dangerously close. Jimin ran to the small door, opened and managed to pass through right on the moment he saw the main door being destroyed.

Jimin felt like he had been electrocuted, his body shot up from the bed, making him sit up. He looked around, thanks heavens he only heard the beeping from the machines. But then he got grabbed by the shoulder and shaken.

“hey, you’re with me? Jimin, you understand me?”

He knew that voice

“Yes, I’m fine. Sorry kookie” Said Jimin getting up from the bed and rubbing his legs to get the tingle to leave them.

“Great, you’re back, this means the mission was a success” Said Jungkook “Namjoon’s gonna love to hear about this”

“I’m sure he will” Said Jimin “This was quick, only one day to get him out of “home”

“One day? What do you mean one day?” asked Jungkook “It’s been a week”

Jimin’s eyes went wide

“One week!? Shit” Said Jimin putting a hand on his forehead “I can’t believe we managed to get out alive, in one week many would be dead already. Glad we’re fine”

“Well, it depends what’s your definition of “fine” said Jungkook “Yoongi’s doesn’t seems fine at all”

Jimin looked around waiting to see a grumpy Yoongi annoyed that someone woke him up, but much to his dismay, Yoongi was still laying to the bed. No wires were connected to him, he assumed that Jungkook got them all out when he knew they got back, or he wished that’s was the case.

“what happened? I told you to disconnect the cables only after we got out!” screamed Jimin

“I know! That’s what I did!” explained the younger

“Then why is he like that?!”

“I don’t know, but we have to move” said Jungkook gathering their equipment, he shoved a gun in Jimin’s arms and got Yoongi, throwing the guy on his back

“Shit, what are you doing?!” said Jimin “He’s unconscious, what if he stayed inside “home?”

“We don’t have how to know, plus my mission is to get you both out of here”

Jimin let out a grunt of frustration.

He got the bag and threw on his back, adjust the gun on his hands and took a deep breath. Jungkook and Yoongi went ahead, thank good Jungkook was there, Jimin knew that he couldn’t take Yoongi and hold a gun at the same time. Jimin took care of the rear, looking all possible ways searching for danger.

He didn’t shoot as many people as he thought he would have to, the guards grew lazier thought the passing of time, never expecting an action like this, but bad for them that they didn’t feared Omelas organization. That way they could grow stronger if they didn’t mess with the government. Which they just did by freeing Yoongi, but that thought got kicked to the corner of his mind as he concentrated on aiming for the head.

Luckily, they got to the car without much fuss. Jungkook drove and Jimin tried to balance Yoongi so he didn’t fell from that car with no seat belt. Jimin was getting more anxious, Yoongi wasn’t giving any signs of waking up, that was making Jimin want to rip his hair out.

Jimin wasn’t thinking much, panic made his thought hazy. So he lifted his hand and slapped Yoongi right on the face as strong as he could. For a moment Jungkook shot him a shocked and scandalized look before he remembered that he was the driver and had to maintain his eyes on the road

“Fuck, what did you do?!” Screamed Jungkook “He’s going to fucking murder you”

“I know! I panicked!”

But it worked, Yoongi grunted and tried to adjust himself, probably to go back to sleep, but Jimin didn’t let him. Jimin threw a harder slap on Yoongi’s face, he regretted instantly, why did he had to hit that cute nose?

“Oh my fucking gosh, Hyung! I went through so much trouble to get you out of that fucking hell, the least you could do is wake the fuck up!” said Jimin shaking Yoongi hard by the collar of his shirt

“Fucking brat, I fucking heard you, I awake for fuck’s sake, the hell?!” Screamed Yoongi.

Yoongi looked around, by his expression Jimin knew he was confused, usually that happened when you wake up on a moving car that’s bumping on a road full of hole that seemed like a mountain.

“Update me” said Yoongi.

Jimin hated Yoongi’s choice of words, but he let it slide.

“We got you out of the system, Jungkook is the only backup we got and now we’re heading back to the quarters” said Jimin

“Good” stated Yoongi leaning back on the seat.

They got there, no one was outside to greet them, obviously too busy to care about such trivialities. Jungkook got out of the car fast, taking luggage with him. Jimin was going to help Yoongi out. He stayed too much time laid down, his legs must be weak by now.

“I’m fine, Jimin” said Yoongi getting out of the car, he made his move to step, but his leg didn’t work, and if it wasn’t for Jimin he would have landed face first on the ground

“I beg to differ, hyung”

“Fuck”

Jimin didn’t cared how much Yoongi wanted to seem strong, he put one of the older’s arms around his neck and supported the rest with his arm around Yoongi’s waist. He helped the other to walk to the gates. They stopped and Yoongi leaned on the wall, he was out of breath, worn out even though being carried, “home” was hell.

Jimin was looking at the sunset when suddenly he was caught of guard by feeling a pressure on his lips, but he didn’t try to resist, the feeling was so good. He slowly closed his eyes, like he was falling asleep and entering dreamland where everything is possible. This time they that time, it was the end of the world anyway. Jimin felt Yoongi’s tongue licking into his mouth and brushing against his.

Yoongi stepped back, the contact was short, yet intense. Jimin kept his eyes closed, he couldn’t believe, he touched his lips with the tip of his finger, the sensation lingering.

Jimin knew Yoongi was still close, his hair brushing against his cheek.

“Thanks for not giving up on me, memoryless me must have been a pain in the ass” said Yoongi.

“You kind of was” said Jimin with Yoongi glaring at him “But I could never give up on you, Omelas need you”

“Only Omelas?”

Jimin looked away, covering his face

“What about you?” Asked Yoongi “In “home” you kissed, wanted to kiss you too. Don’t you need me?”

Jimin felt the back of his neck burning, shit, this was so embarrassing. Yoongi hugged him, and Jimin rested his head on the older’s shoulder.

“Thank god they didn’t put a version of you in “home”, because if they there would be nothing in the world that could make me leave”

“Hyung….”

“You think I don’t know how you look at me? You’re not even subtle” Yoongi said caressing Jimin’s face

“This is too much” Jimin said

“I like it, you’re so cute” Said Yoongi speaking right next to Jimin’s ear “But, tell anyone about this and you’re dead”

Jimin smiled widely

“Sure, hyung”

“Now let’s go, I need some cuddles”

6 notes · View notes

hungline · 5 years

Text

moonlight drowns out all but the brightest stars

pairing: yoonjin genre: fluff, witches au, fantasy au, rated t warnings: trans character, one use of a deadname, swearing words: 2030

summary: The moon led her here because Seokjin is looking to expand his coven and Yoonji just happens to be the perfect fit.

⇢ day four of yoonjin week 2019

Yoonji is a witch of the moon. When the sun goes to sleep, Yoonji can feel the pull of the moon over her skin like its gravity.

The moon is very loving. At least to Yoonji, She is. She has always loved Yoonji, even when Yoonji didn't love herself very much, the moon always has.

Usually, the moon lets her be. She rarely wills Yoonji to do anything and when she does, Yoonji does without thinking. After all, who is she to say no to the one who grants her such beautiful power?

That is why when the sun sets in the west, Yoonji starts moving as quickly as she can. A sliver of coolness rolls down her spine and makes her skin tingle. As she moves closer to her destination, it grows colder and begins to vibrate, her insides all rushing to accommodate the new sensation.

She uses her bike to travel, still unsure of where she is headed until she is almost on the outskirts of town and a diner stands before her in the relative darkness. It's called Moon Diner and Yoonji can't help but snicker as she approaches, shivering as the coldness spreads from her spine and down her arms. Yoonji is quick to lock her bike up at the rack and stares up at the diner's sign once last time before stepping inside.

A bell jingles over the door as she opens it, the sound barely loud enough to carry over the tinny music playing from hidden speakers. Yoonji approaches the counter and sits, idly playing with her fingers as she waits for someone to take notice of her. The cold feeling along her spine is just barely noticeable and she is doing her best to figure out why She led her here, but so far she has come up with nothing that could explain it.

At least not until the waiter sets a menu down in front of her and asks her what she would like to drink.

She looks up and finds herself face-to-face with Kim Seokjin, one of the most prestigious witches in the region and also, but less importantly, her old childhood friend. An air witch who punched people in high school when Yoonji dared to wear a skirt. He was Yoonji's first kiss during a game of spin the bottle when they were thirteen and he was the only boy on the block that ever wanted to play with Yoonji when they were seven. Yoonji had the biggest crush on him during high school, but it wilted after Seokjin graduated and left town for college. After that, they just lost touch and Yoonji did her best to forget everything about him.

"Hello and welcome to Moon Diner. Do you know what you would like to drink or do you need some time?" Seokjin asks as he takes a notepad out of one the wide pockets on his apron and opens it to a blank page, pencil in hand.

Yoonji blinks, her tongue heavy in her own mouth as she tries not to panic. She honestly cannot believe that the moon would do this to her. Everyone knows that Seokjin is looking for a final member to make his coven complete and Yoonji has been seriously considering joining a coven herself since she's twenty-seven now and isn't getting any younger, but she never entertained the idea of joining Seokjin's. Even if they grew up together, he would probably laugh in her face at just the thought of it. No way is this real life.

(She groans internally when she pinches herself and still has not woken up from this dream.)

She must have been silent for too long because Seokjin soon looks up with a furrowed brow and a question on the tip of his tongue, but pauses and stares at her for an even longer moment. Recognition flickers in his dark brown eyes because it isn't like her face actually looks any different than it did when they were kids. Yoonji fights the urge to flinch as she prepares herself for what is sure to come next.

"Holy shit. Yoongi? Is that you?"

Yoonji swallows, feeling determined to correct him and everyone else ever since she promised herself she wouldn't allow her anxiety and fear to hold her back anymore. "It's Yoonji now actually. Um."

"Yeah, I thought it would be different. Sorry, won't happen again." Seokjin's smile doesn't falter, doesn't even twitch as he blinks at her. "Can I ask what your preferred pronouns are? Or is that rude? Sorry, I'm not really sure how this goes."

"She/her is fine. Anything's fine really as long it isn't he/him please, and don't worry. Some people like it when you ask because it means you care, so thank you," Yoonji mumbles, her face warming with each word. "Uh, can I get some orange juice while I decide what to get?"

Seokjin's smile grows as he nods fervently. "Yeah, of course. I'll be right back with your drink."

Yoonji opens the menu he set out in front of her and pretends to browse through it as she focuses on her breathing. Holy crap was that hard to do. She isn't even sure how she got through that conversation, much less how she kept her voice and tone so stable. Someone, please give her an award. She deserves it.

But as Seokjin returns with her drink, she decides that orange juice is just as good too.

"So, have you decided what you want or do you need more time?" Seokjin asks as he places her drink down on the counter.

Yoonji smiles, folding the menu up as she hands it back to him. "The number one western breakfast combo sounds nice. Can I have that, please?"

Seokjin takes the menu back and grins, jotting something down in his notepad. "Of course. I'll bring your food once it's ready."

"Thank you," Yoonji calls after as he steps away towards the kitchen.

Taking a sip from the orange juice, however, makes her falter. There's been sugar added to it and just the right amount too. She never thought Seokjin would remember how she likes her orange juice though, not after it's been almost ten years since they last saw each other. Especially when she remembers that she only had orange juice around him a handful of times anyway. Yoonji takes another sip anyway and stirs the straw around, not wanting the fine crystals to settle.

The tingle in her spine returns when Seokjin does. By now, Yoonji understands what She wants her to do, but she has no idea of how to go about it properly without making a fool of herself. The orange juice is obviously a good sign, as is the bright grin plastered across Seokjin's face. She thanks him, wondering if he will try to make conversation again, but he only nods his head and goes down the counter where another customer is asking for their bill.

Yoonji eats quickly, picking at her eggs and saving her pancakes for last. She hadn't really focused on what the combo actually had in it, but she's thankful for the pancakes. Seokjin comes around a few times and asks her if she will need anything else, but it isn't until she has finished the (quite delicious) pancakes that she asks for the bill.

"Oh, it's fine. It's on the house," Seokjin replies, his smile only tapering off at the corners as she continues to stare at him.

Yoonji furrows her brows, unsure of what this all means. "Won't they dock your pay?"

Seokjin laughs, the high and squeaky laugh that always had Yoonji rushing to laugh with him lest he grew self-conscious due to all the teasing he endured for it. "Moon Diner is mine, Yoonji-yah. It's what pays for most of the stuff my coven needs."

"Oh, right. Your coven," Yoonji murmurs, a weak smile on her lips. "I thought you just worked here. Sorry."

"It's fine. I and everyone in my coven take shifts here to help keep the business going, but they're also pretty annoying. Especially now that they're bugging me about completing the coven too," Seokjin says, one brow raised as he looks Yoonji over from head to toe. "But I'm sure you've heard all of that already. Plenty of other witches have come seeking a place with us. They just never fit right."

Yoonji shakes her head, her cheeks pinkening with the lie. "Not really, no, but I hope you find that someone who will make your coven feel complete."

The cold feeling in spine vibrates tremendously, enough so to have her standing up from her seat and turning swiftly away to make her escape. But Seokjin calls out her name and she cannot help but look back at him, shivering only slightly as She tries to direct Her will on Yoonji.

Seokjin has his hand held out to her, palm down and fist closed. Yoonji can feel her knees start to shake and her breath catches in her throat, but she manages to tear her gaze away from his hand and towards his face instead. She can feel the gazes of others on her, Seokjin's coven watching them, but the gentle smile on Seokjin's face keeps her from looking away.

"You've always been an awful liar, Yoonjichi. I always hoped we would meet again and you would join my coven. I even named my diner after your affinity. I never really could forget you, you know," Seokjin murmurs, his smile growing larger with each moment. "You can say no, but I know She led you here. You've been shivering this entire time and it's pretty hot outside, so I knew it couldn't be from the weather."

Yoonji swallows, not understanding how she's able to breathe without air when she rasps, "Are you sure?"

A smile brighter than any other graces Seokjin's face. "Of course, I am."

"But what about your coven? What if I'm not a good fit?"

"You will be. They already know everything about you. It wasn't like I could keep my mouth shut about my first love anyway."

Yoonji blinks. What the fuck. Nope. This is too much for Yoonji to process all at once. She needs to focus on one thing, the most important thing.

Seokjin wants her.

And wasn't that what she always wanted? Wasn't that why she kept up with all the news about him? Wasn't that why the very moon Herself willed Yoonji here? None of this is a coincidence. Yoonji has dabbled in magic and supernatural creatures for far too long to believe in coincidences anymore.

Whatever it is, Yoonji already has her answer.

She reaches out her open palm and slides her hand under Seokjin's, her fingers willing his own to open. Yoonji presses her palm to his now open one and turns them slowly over until hers is on top. Her fingers tap against his wrist, finding his pulse point easily and pressing down only once before her palm slides up his arm. His mirrors her and soon enough they are grasping forearms.

"Welcome," Seokjin says over their intertwined arms. "I've missed you."

Magic tingles up her arm from her fingertips, the tattoo on her chest sizzling hot for one short moment until the ceremony is complete and Yoonji is able to feel six other bodies of magic in the pit of her stomach. Seokjin's is the strongest as he is the leader, but after him is an earth witch named Namjoon, a fire witch by the name of Jimin, a water witch named Jeongguk, a sun witch named Hoseok, and a nature wizard who goes by Taehyung. Yoonji feels the way each of their magic brightens to welcome her into their circle, but when her own joins the mix, a calm settles over them all.

The coven is now truly complete.

"Thank you for having me." Yoonji manages a smile of her own as she continues to grip Seokjin's forearm, the cold feeling in her spine all but gone and has found it's way to her stomach to greet her new coven. "I've missed you too."

#yoonjin #hyunglinenetwork #kwritersworldnet #kwordsmiths #btsguild #betareadernet #bts #fluff #p:seokjin/yoongi #f:mdoabtbs #s:yjw19 #m: fic

27 notes · View notes

guksauce · 5 years

Text

✨Paradise✨

Description: Ryung Nam-joon finds herself caught in a dream she never thought she’d have after receiving an invitation from her older brother Kim Nam-joon, to join him and the 6 other members of the worldwide famous K-Pop group BTS, on the road to start a new chapter in her life.

Word Count- 3,727K

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Chapter 2 •Here We Go•

When I woke the next morning, the overwhelming smell of freshly brewed coffee seeped in through the crack at the bottom of my room door and right under my nose. Warm, enticing, and begging me to leave the comfort of my bed.

“Good Morning Sis.” Namjoon. I smiled hearing my brothers voice and groaned in response after joining him at the counter, pulling the rope to my robe tight around my torso. He set a piping hot mug of coffee in front of me and handed me the cream.

“I know, I know. Come on, drink up sunshine, we got some beaching to do.” He ruffled my hair after my lack of response from being sleepy and walked to the door, calling the others. Instructing them to come to my room for breakfast, I shivered and hugged the coffee closer to my body, inhaling deeply the honey scent lifting in billows of steam. Trying my best to come to life.

“Morning Ryung-ssi.” Jimin, as perky and bright as always, pushed through the door and came straight to me and began to rub his hands up and down my arms. I thanked him for shaking away some of my sleepiness before taking a seat next to me. Namjoon made quick work behind the counter, busy cracking open eggs and whisking them in a bowl when Jin walked in and helped him prep the bacon after greeting the rest of us with heavy sleep still in his eyes. Third was Jungkook who, shuffling through the door rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand, plopped onto the chair next to me and rested his head on the counter in protest of being awake.

“Jungkook-ah. How do you want your eggs?” Namjoon asked and Jungkook closed his eyes, his face turning to me as he answered.

“Omelet. Please.” His voice was deep and thick with remnants of his uncleared throat, gravely and low and oh so-...! His eyes flashed open to me then and I realized I’d been staring like an idiot at his face since the moment he’d sat next to me. “Morning Princess.” He spoke quietly under the small conversation the others were engaging in as the last 2 members joined us. Every blink felt like it was all in slow motion while listening to him call me the pet name he’d given me in his rough voice. His hair fell over his sleepy eyes and his lips were just visible over his arm, a kind smile on his face.

“What about you Ry. How do you want your eggs?” Joonie asked, grabbing another plate from the cabinet, his silver hair shifting to one side as he reached high.

“Um…” I started and tore my gaze away from Jungkook and instead raised the mug to my lips to calm the butterflies in my stomach, sipping down the liquid relaxation before answering.

“Ill have one over medium please. Thank you Joonie.”

“You got it kid.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The day was only just beginning but the sun was already high in the sky and baking us as we gathered our things from the backs of our cars. My hands and arms and anything else that could hold something were becoming fuller by the second; floats, sunscreen, towels, chairs, beach balls, you name it, I brought it all to ensure that we all would have fun while we were here.

“Do you need help, Princess?” I heard Jungkook ask from in the distance. I looked up and snickered to myself watching him hold his hand up as a visor over his eyes and scrunch his face up adorably, and noticed the others had already gone without us as I dropped one of the many items trapped in my grasp. He laughed shaking his head and ran to me.

“Yes please.” I surrendered some of the items to him and he happily took them, carrying everything he had as well with ease. Together we trailed behind the others, our feet kicking up the baked sand under our toes.

“I love the beach.” Jungkook expressed with an ever-growing smile on his face as he stared out to the horizon, tiny frothy white swells washed up onto the shore under the clear sky and became crystal sheets when it retreated to the deep blue. I watched his face as we finally stopped and laid all our accessories on the ground. The sun kissed his skin, his eyes closed, and his long lashes brushed his cheeks while he grinned as though nothing else in this world made him happier. I was envious of the way he saw things sometimes. A special kind of admiration I would never quite understand. I had a moment of thinking that I wished he would look at me like that.

“Ryung.” Namjoon called from his spot 3 chairs down and I spun to look at him. I knew I was blushing and I hoped he would mistake it for sunburn, but I looked up at him anyway and raised my eyebrows in question, too embarrassed to say anything.

“Have some water.” He demanded and glanced at Jungkook who also had looked to my brother when he’d called my name.

“What?” He asked Namjoon. My brothers shoulders were rigid and his eyes bore into Jungkook’s before flicking back to me.

“Uh…nothing.” He smiled and brought me the water bottle in his hands.

After setting up my towel and chairs, making a little area for myself to lay out on, I glanced at the men around me.

“Aiishh…” I was suddenly and awkwardly aware that undressing in front of them was something I hadn’t fully thought out. I cursed myself under my breath, remembering how revealing my swimwear was. It was a green and black striped bikini I had bought last summer for when hot days like this required a dip in the pool.

I took one more glance around at the guys as they all already started stripping from their street clothes, revealing different shades and patterns of swim trunks and muscular chests. A light breeze ruffled Jungkook’s hair as I turned to look at him and watched him pull his shirt off. The rare site of his abs made me shiver, causing me to look away before he could notice my stare and shimmy out of my shorts. Reaching up to let my hair down, I noticed a pair of side glancing eyes looking my way as Taehyung ran his hand through his own, the platinum strands catching the sunlight in all the right ways. I shook out my waist long waves and smiled to myself as I bent down to pick up my beach skirt from my bag. When I stood back up to wrap it around my hips, Jungkook’s eyes were also on me and his hand rubbed the back of his head innocently as he tried to hide that he was staring. He looked away after his eyes trailed from my legs to my face, only to catch Tae looking at me as well.

“V!” He called and Tae jumped, walking over to him. They traded words that I couldn’t quite make out from this far away.

“Here, Ill get your back.” Joonie offered and I turned my back to him as he squeezed some sunscreen onto my shoulders. Jimin was in front of me then, his hair billowing in the breeze when he swiped a little of the sunscreen from Namjoon and put some on the apples of my cheeks, rubbing it in with his thumbs.

“Thank you.” I said and poked his belly. He giggled adorably, as expected, and spun away from me toward the water with his arms out.

“We don’t want you to burn your pretty face so, you’re welcome.” He called with his whimsical voice and smiled up at the sky.

“Let’s go snorkeling.”

High noon was good to us today. The sun was shining and warm, the sky was an incredible blue, and the water felt amazing. Though I was beginning to worry my skin would be burnt if I stayed in the water any longer, the fun I was having with the guys made it worth the risk. Some of them were competitively tossing a ball to each other while Jimin, Yoongi, and myself picked up seashells off the ocean floor and showed our findings to each other to admire.

“There’s a shop at the end of the pier that takes people snorkeling. We should do it.” Jin followed up. It sounded more like a demand, but his face showed no signs of seriousness as he crossed his eyes at me and stuck out his tongue. I shook my head and laughed but nodded at him.

“I think that’s an awesome idea.” I said and looked to the others to see what they thought.

“Then let’s go.” Jungkook said, looking back at me. I looked away immediately and glanced at Joonie. Thankfully his attention was on Hobi, their arms were thrown over each other’s shoulders, flaunting their bromance.

“Did I do something wrong?” Jungkook asked warily as he swam up next to me. His eyes were soft and sad. I shook my head no.

“No. No, of course not. You didn’t do anything wrong.” Liar. What’s wrong with you.

“Ok.” Was all he said, his smile not reaching his eyes as he nodded and swam ahead of me to catch up with the others.

The walk to their pier was long and awkward for me. Joonie’s expression was different when he looked at me again and I wished I could read his mind just to see how he was feeling. I was a little bit scared, to tell you the truth. It wasn’t that I was afraid of my brother, rather afraid to disappoint him. And this look…I couldn’t tell if it was disappointment or not. But I’ve only looked at him. Why would Joonie be disappointed that you’re looking at him? Relax. Not only that, but Jungkook seemed particularly awkward as well as we all pulled the fins onto our feet.

I linked arms with Jungkook and Joonie, hoping to get rid of some of the tension and smiled to all of them before we jumped into the water.

“Be careful guys. Ready!? Jump!”

The bubbles settled and the pier disappeared behind us along with the sound of everyday life. There was a whole other world down here and I felt my eyes grow brighter the more we saw. Hobi held my hand on the way down and a tiny school of fish swam around our body’s as we got closer to the reef below us. It was alive and busy, fish of different shapes and sizes wove in and out of undulating plant life, and the starfish were vibrant pinks and oranges glowing against the blue of the water.

Out of the corner of my eye I spotted some crabs, bobbing their bodys inside huge shells and I swam to them, admiring one shell in particular. It was white with fiery red spikes spiraling down the sides and came to a sharp point at the end. Jungkook was there then, his hand around my wrist as he admired the same shell before looking to me, raising his eyebrows and pointing at the shell and then back at me.

My eyes widened and I nodded, understanding what he was asking, and watched him swim to the shell and grab it, checking the inside to make sure there wasn’t a crab in it and swam it back to me. He took a moment to look it over and then held it out to me. I locked my eyes with his and tried to express how much I loved it by holding it up to my face and hugging it. Bubbles floated from his mouthpiece as he laughed at me and I too laughed, letting some bubbles escape before hugging him to me. When we pulled away from each other, my hair got caught in his goggles and he laughed again. I blushed, embarrassed by my ability to get myself in small messes like this all the time and held his shoulder while he untangled me. He jerked his head in the direction of the others and I nodded to let him know I was ready. Pinching my chin softly, he offered me his hand and I hesitated before taking it and looked around for Joonie. I gave in and he pulled me along with him.

The 8 of us explored for a bit longer, the underwater paradise seeming to have raised everyone’s spirits. The colors we saw were exquisite and the fish we saw some of us had never heard of before. When we got back to the surface, everyone immediately started talking about everything they had seen and collected. Jin was in awe of the Sand Dollar he’d found laying in between some coral, waving it in front of Joonie and Yoongi’s face as they laughed. Jimin was carrying handfuls of tiny seashells he’d collected and Jungkook ended up finding a dead starfish, turning it over in his hands next to me. I, however, could not look away from the massive shell in my hand, its red spikes glistening in the sunlight as I looked it over. Beside me, Jungkook walked close, his arm brushing against mine every couple of steps. I tried not to freak out and kept my focus on the shell, pretending that every time his skin touched mine it didn’t send sparks through my body.

“Thank you again for getting this for me. It’s so beautiful.” I didn’t look up at him, afraid he’d move away if I did.

“No problem Princess.” He said and I smiled as someone ran into my shoulder walking the other way, their voice obnoxious as they spoke too loud over the small crowd that walked around the pier.

“Where shou- OWE.” I stumbled into Jungkook and gasped as the shell fell from my hands and crashed onto the floor and broke into 5 big pieces. “Awwww my shell!” I whined and bent to pick up the pieces and Jungkook kneeled to help me.

“What an asshole…” He started and then yelled to the guy. “HEY, WATCH WHERE YOU’RE GOING!” I grabbed his arm and pulled him back down.

“Ah, what the hell man.” Yoongi said to the guy as well.

“No, don’t. It was my fault. I wasn’t looking either.” I said, my eyes starting to water as I stood, cradling the pieces in my hands.

“Hey, its alright. Ill fix it for you. Don’t cry Ryung-ssi.” He cooed, wiping away the straggler tear that fell over my cheek. “Here. Put it in my bag. Ill fix it I promise.” He said, stuffing the pieces of my shell between his clothes so it wouldn’t break any more than it already had, throwing the backpack back over his shoulder. “Hmm? Ok?” His finger lifted my chin to look up at him and wiped my cheek with his thumb to get the last tear as he grinned and I nodded, smiling. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Namjoon with his arms folded over his chest, watching our interaction. I cleared my throat and stepped away immediately, bowing slightly before thanking Jungkook again and walking forward, passing the others. I stole a peek in his direction once id got to the front of the group and frowned seeing the hurt expression on his face. I almost walked back to him to hug him because I couldn’t bear being the reason for his pain, but Joonie walked next to him with his arms still crossed over his chest.

Me: Can we go for a walk?

Dinner came quickly after our day at the beach. We currently all sat around a bar at the end of one of the piers sipping mixed drinks and beers, snacking on seasoned fries from the board walk. While the others laughed and drank too fast, I couldn’t help but think about Jungkook. Even though he sat just 3 chairs down from me, he felt too far.

Kookie: Sure, 😊 to the beach?

I smiled down at my phone reading his text. He was too good to me for the way I had treated him today. I didn’t deserve it.

Me: That sounds wonderful 😊

I left the table first and started down the walkway, looking over the edge into the clear water. He didn’t say anything when he joined me, holding his arm out for me to hold. I smiled and took it happily.

“You’re such a gentleman.” The compliment made him look down and chuckle as we stepped onto the sand and walked down to the shore. The water was warm and quiet as it gently rose and fell, washing over our feet. “I’m sorry for breaking the shell you got for me.” I said once we had walked for a bit.

“Don’t be sorry for that. I promised you id fix it. Its not broken that bad.” His reassurance was golden, making me lean against him as part of my tension melted away.

“And I’m sorry for…walking away earlier.” He stayed quiet and I began to worry.

“I’m sorry.” He said finally, his eyes never parting with the horizon before him.

“What? For what?” I asked, watching his face as a couple different emotions rolled over it, deciding what to say.

“The only explanation I could think of for you shying away from me for the second time is because I’m crossing a line. I’m sorry for whatever line I am crossing. I don’t want to make you uncomfortable. I think it’s because I’ve spent so much time with the guys, I just get comfortable around people really quickly now and-.” He was rambling and it was cute, but I had to tell him why before he assumed, he wasn’t being a total gentleman.

“Stop. Stop explaining.” I demanded, stopping in front of him, shaking my head. “You are an absolute gem. Don’t ever think anything less of yourself. Especially not on my behalf. It isn’t you. You’re perfect. It’s…my brother.”

“Namjoon? What about him?” He asked.

“He’s…I don’t know. Every time you and I so much as even look at each other, he’s giving us or me this look. Like he’s unsure of what to think about you and I talking to each other.” I said trying to keep it as general and unromantic as possible.

“Hmm. I guess I haven’t noticed…But you can’t blame the man for being protective of his little sister.” He smiled placed his hand on my elbow, pulling me back next to him so we could start walking again as I hooked my arm back with his.

“You aren’t wrong. But I’m not little anymore. I don’t need him to make decisions for me. I don’t know how to separate being his little sister and being my own person without hurting his feelings. I don’t want him to be upset.” The clouds in the distance were wispy and moving quickly over the water, the breeze growing cooler by the minute.

“I think you just said exactly what you need to say to him.” My eyes found his, already pulling at the corners from the smile on his face and I let my gaze drop down to his lips before smiling back.

“Can I ask you something?” After several minutes of just enjoying the last little bit of the setting sun, I dug back to the memory of us meeting. The uninterest it seemed he first held still crossed my mind from time to time.

“Shoot.”

“Was something wrong when we first met?” Out of the corner of my eye I saw Jungkook’s head turn to look at me before looking down at the ground.

“Ah, you noticed.” He said softly and chuckled. “The guys had been giving me a hard time about getting some of the choreography wrong. I’m not bragging but I usually am not someone who gets things wrong.” He paused, rolling his next words around in his mouth before letting them out. “I’ve been feeling a little self-conscious around them lately. I could be doing a lot better and I’m not sure what’s wrong with me. Its very frustrating.” His smile didn’t reach his eyes this time, much like they hadn’t when we first met.

“Oh. Well I think you do a really great job. I mean you must, or you wouldn’t be as admired as you are. There’s nothing wrong with putting in a little bit of extra work to make things come together. And the guys seem more than willing to help you practice. You’ve got them to lean on, so trust in them that they’ll do what they can.” I said, using my other hand to rub up and down his arm to comfort him, trying my hardest to ignore the way my hand followed the curve of his muscles. His hand caught mine as it ran to his wrist and I looked up at him. His eyes were glued to the view ahead of him.

“Thank you, Princess.” I could feel the brush of his thumb over the back of my hand like fire. “That’s exactly what I needed to hear.”

Now the moon was reflecting onto the water, silver gleaming waves crashing higher and higher up the beach. It had been a busy day and still I wasn’t tired, but I never wanted to sleep again. I could walk with Jungkook forever and never get tired of it. We talked about things I never even knew we had in common; Drawing, traveling, etc. All tiny and general things but we agreed that we would explore them all together as soon as free time became available. Now my mind was swirling with ideas of all the places we could go, the things we could see.

I felt so impatient in this life with these guys now, but more importantly, I felt newly inspired. I felt daring and adventurous. I needed to let myself live and that would start with a heart to heart talk with my big brother.

I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, giving in to the fire burning on my hand from his touch and gripped Jungkook’s hand tighter. All in Ryung. Here we go.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hello lovelies! ❤️ I’m sorry it took me so long to get the next part out but I’ve been struggling to write this one. Honestly, I’m unhappy with this chapter as a whole but I do hope you all will enjoy it!

I hope you’re all having a wonderful day and night whenever in this world🌎🌍🌏 you are. Know that you are loved and keep smiling. Fighting!

#btsarmy #bts fanfic #bts jungkook #kookie #bangtan #fanfiction #fanfic #jungkook #jungkookie

3 notes · View notes

reactivebangtan · 6 years

Text

REQUEST: BTS reaction to their s/o having sweater paws when they give them their big hoodie to wear bc it's too cold in the dorms? 💘💘 REQUESTED BY: anonymous WARNINGS: nothing! NOTES: i tried to make it more body friendly for those who aren’t petite ( as these always seemed to be more aimed towards those who are tinier ), as well as more conscious of each boy’s own body shape/height/weight.

❝ are you sure you don’t need a blanket? ❞ coming in from the other room, jin had thought absolutely nothing of you asking to borrow one of his spare hoodies, as the chill in the dorm was substantial and you always seemed to forget one thing or another, your jacket being that something this time around. all you can do is giggle as he finally enters the living area and spots you all swaddled up on the farthest side of the couch: ❝ no, i think you’ve got me covered. ❞ and, that he does — where his broad shoulders would fill out the top lining, it dips along the feminine slope of yours and slides down just the slightest bit to pool widely around your neck, all while the sleeves fall far past your fingers and the hem falls closer to your thighs rather than your hips. the smile that alights along his lips is positively radiant, more than simply happy to see you adorned in something of his, even more so by how mutual the feeling seems to be. he says nothing else — feels no reason to, as surely the look on his face says it all — as he moves swiftly towards you, practically throwing himself down next to you without so much as a peep ( the squeal he pulls out of you does have him laughing, though ) and wrapping his arms around you all in the same breath. pulling you in nice and tight, seokjin squeezes you to him and purrs with contentment when you simply slip into his hold and mold against his body like warm clay; he loves that about you, how easily you fold beneath his every whim, trusting he’d never use it against you ( and, he wouldn’t — he would never take advantage of you or your heart ). just as easily, one hand is sliding down the length of the sleeve laid loosely over your arm, only to start dragging it back until he can see the tips of your fingers peeking out — it’s here that he finds his safe space, his fingers interlocking between yours, the thick fabric of his hoodie pressed between you both in more ways than one. ❝ as long as you’re warm. ❞

❝ ahh — that looks better on you than it does on me. ❞ normally, yoongi doesn’t like mixing work with pleasure, but he makes an exception every once and a while for you — you are, afterall, the only exception. and, as much as he hates the fuzzy feeling that fades into existence once his leg falls asleep, he adores when you sit in his lap and cuddle into him like the teddy bear that he is. as if the moment couldn’t get any better, you’d decided to throw on his hoodie over top of your t-shirt and pajama shorts, allowing the fabric to fall past your hips and brush the very edges of your fingertips ( he might be short by boy standards, but he was still such a stringbean — and, if that wasn’t enough, he seemed to like his shirts and jackets a little too big, always baggy on his own figure and surely so on your own, even if it’s only a little bit ). you look perfect, but then you always do in his eyes, and he’s more than happy to tell you so with a sideways compliment and a beckoning of his hand. you take your spot as fluidly as you breathe, and without thought, instantly wrapping your arms around his torso and wiggling up close enough so that your sides are pressed together. yoongi is always sure to wrap one arm around you, as well, fingers idly tracing patterns into the skin of your hip, just beneath the fabric of his own hoodie — knowing that it’s his, that a part of him is covering you, has him humming to himself, the sound thrumming warmly in his chest and vibrating against the weight of you — and the thin material of your shirt. his free hand sets upon the keyboard with fiery diligence, shifting to his mouse every once and a while, the music he seamlessly creates being produced through the speakers at a volume just low enough to have your eyes falling shut. it’s a slow melody, soothing and mellow in tone, and although there are no words just yet you can feel exactly what energy he’s put into it — he’s always had a way with speaking without words, whether it’s through musical notes or simply the look in his eyes — but no matter how gentle it is and how tempting the idea of sleep becomes, you remain awake enough to offer suggestions and answer his inquiries ( a trait he’s always loved about you, how you always keep him in mind even when your thoughts drift and it seems other things have clouded your senses — it’s as if his existence remains crystal clear to you, no matter what ). eventually, he stops long enough to take the moment in, looking down at you still swathed in his hoodie and seemingly so comfortable that you haven’t dared to move for more than half an hour, and he notes how well the situation matches the melody he’s trying so hard to emulate — a cherishable moment, something between fine lines, so soft that the edges are blurred and yet cloaked in a color of familiarity, a shade of this is mine, a hue of i’ll never forget. ❝ you know, i think seeing you like this has given me some inspiration. ❞

❝ just what are you trying to do to me? ❞ hoseok's voice is close to a whine when he questions you and your actions, bright eyes set upon your figure from across the room — he positively adores it when you wear anything of his, even if it’s just a single sock. how did you expect him to react to you sidling up in one of his favorite hoodies? it seems, though, from the mirthful simper set upon your lips, that you knew exactly how he’d react, and the cocky sway of your hips as you approach him only confirms that. the fabric is just long enough to cover the material of your pajama shorts and reveals the rest of your legs in a teasing show, the hem lifting just slightly with every step, and only the tips of your fingers peek out from the end of the sleeves. it’s enough to have him reaching for you before you’re even in front of him, hands deadset on grasping onto your thighs and beckoning you closer with a tug, those warm eyes rising to meet your own — his fingers play with the hem of the hoodie and tickle your skin with little butterfly kisses, skimming along the tops of your thighs and skimming down to cradle just above your knees. he doesn’t have to say it, doesn’t even really need to look at you to convey what he wants — the pull of his hands and the grin on his face is always enough, he’s always enough — and you do so almost instantly by placing one knee on either side of his thighs and settling into his lap like you were meant to be there ( as far as he’s concerned, you absolutely were ). admiring you for a moment more, sat there so primly in clothing that undoubtedly still held traces of his scent, of his ownership ( therefore adorning you in it, too ), he lets his grin morph into something warmer, something softer, something so affectionate that it burns at the back of your eyes and seizes the air in your lungs all at once. to say he loves you would be an understatement, but there’s no word to describe exactly how he feels about you, especially when you do adorable little things like this — especially when you do adorable little things like this for him. knowing that, knowing that this is for him and him alone, contents him more than he probably realizes. he hums, and then, with a squeeze of his hands to your hips: ❝ i think i’d be okay with staying like this for the rest of our lives. ❞

❝ you’re so cute. ❞ said gently, softly, a whisper in the otherwise unbothered silence of the bedroom. the moment you’d asked him to read to you, he knew you were tired — with nothing to do tomorrow and no reason to stay up late, it was the perfect scenario for you to fall inhto a deep sleep and stay that way until late afternoon the next day, always lulled into such by the gentle baritone of his voice. you always said it was something about how he spoke, the way everything seemed to roll off his tongue with a certain warmth, how every word seemed to have more depth and how each held a story of their own. of course, he’d meant to come to bed sooner rather than later, but he’d gotten too caught up in his work to see you off exactly the way you’d wanted, and you’d made up for his absence in other ways. for starters, the hoodie wound around your figure and covered solely by your blanket was his — one of his favorites, actually, and one sure to smell like him — and you’d taken to his side of the bed rather than your own. he, of course, notes how well the color compliments your skin and how all that extra room has only served to twist and turn as you do, encasing you in tighter and tighter with each little movement ( he makes sure to pull the fabric out from under you so you lay more comfortably, but you roll over again only a few moments later and get yourself all wound up again — all he can do is chuckle ), and how you continued to breathe him in through the fabric of the sleeves pulled taut to your nose. the whole situation seemed sweetly symbolic — you’d always been the type to so freely be his, wearing your relationship on your sleeve as openly as your heart, and he supposes adorning yourself in him and his is only part of that. shuffling in beside you, he takes to pulling you in close enough to wrap one arm around you, nuzzling his nose into your hair and breathing you in. if anyone were ever to ask, he would gladly admit to never growing tired of this — of you — because you slept enough for the both of you. ❝ sleep well. ❞

❝ is that my hoodie? ❞ by the smile painted on his mouth you know you don’t need to answer his question, but you give a sheepish nod, anyway. in the end, though, you’re glad you did, because his grin widens impossibly and his eyes seem to glitter in the lowlight of the dorm. utter and complete solace fills his chest when you do things like this, as if you’re silently affirming to the fact that you’re his and his alone. his name wasn’t on that hoodie, there was no indication that it was truly his, but somehow it felt as if you were wearing your relationship like a badge upon your body — like you were proud to show it off, to let others know, to be his. maybe it was the clingy side of him, the side that needed affection at all hours of the day, but something in him quieted at the sight of you sitting there on the couch; it would become noisy again soon enough, he’d be hyperaware of it eventually, but none of that seemed to matter right then. sure, you probably really did it because you were cold, and because you probably forgot your jacket on your way over to the dorms, but it was all just fine details in the face of his overwhelming affection for you. finding his way to your side is always easy, but it seems even easier then, and easier still to find your hand within all that fabric and interlock his fingers with yours. always, as if by gravitational pull, you lean into one another and relax against the weight of the other as if nothing in the world is more simple and you couldn’t be bothered to be anywhere else. a thumb runs across your knuckles and you feel the gentle brush of his nose against your temple as he sighs into your skin and you swear you’ve never seen him quite this happy. ❝ you should wear my things more often. ❞

❝ i’m cold, too, you know. ❞ taehyung states it so matter-of-factly that there’s no room to argue, even if he’s already decked out in sweatpants and a sweatshirt, topped off with a sweatband and fluffy socks ( does this boy ever leave his loungewear? ), all of which he’s worn the entirety of the day. there’s no smile on his face, but the lilt in his tone is enough to alert you that he’s more than amused by the situation at hand, and you’re already well-aware that he’s going to milk it for all it’s worth. upon finding you bundled up beneath the covers and adorned with the closest hoodie you could find ( which was haphazardly thrown on the floor, and therefore ripe for the taking ), he dove right in next to you and curled around you like it was second-nature — at this point in your relationship, it probably is — simultaneously worming his hands beneath hem of the hoodie and planting them firmly on the warm skin hidden beneath. his touch is always teasing but delicate, fingers mirroring your squirming and wiggling, privy to dragging giggles and little, breathless chants of his name out of you. fighting him is as pointless as it is impossible, but you never bother to even try in the first place, far too pleased to cater to his desire for attention, whether it be giving or receiving ( and regardless of whether it is, by some definitions, good or bad ). once his initial teasing dies down and the peace of the moment finally settles in the otherwise quiet and undisturbed atmosphere of his bedroom, you find his thumb sliding back and forth against the curve of your hip and his free hand to be playing with the hem of the hoodie you’d decided to borrow for the evening. strangely enough, he’d never found the fabric to be as comforting as he does now, but somehow the feel of it has changed now that it adorns your body and not his, even if the shape has stayed mostly the same. with such a slight build and small frame, everything from the shoulders to the waist seem to accommodate your own body shape perfectly, even if the material of the sleeves hangs past your wrists and the hem sits below your hips. taehyung is unbothered by telling you that look as cute as you do, his smile finally revealing itself when your reaction is to hide half your face in the hoodie and tell him to stop. it wouldn’t be taehyung, though, if he didn’t do the exact opposite — in fact, he escalates by starting to pepper your face in kisses and still managing to compliment you between each one until you’re breathless from laughing and tucking yourself so far into the fabric surrounding your head that he’s eventually simply nuzzling into that instead of your reddened skin ( ‘ you’re — so — cute! ‘ ). eventually, he does take mercy on you and instead takes to cuddling up close enough to actually make you complain about the heat you both now share ( though you make no move to get away ), and he’s mumbling sleepily into your hair: ❝ mm — warm. ❞

❝ i was only gone for five minutes — did you really miss me that much? ❞ seeing you in his hoodie is far more than amusing, but he tries to act like it doesn’t effect him as much as it does. the cocky smile on his face is enough to get you to toss the closest pillow at him, only for him to catch it right before it hits his face with the sort of giggle you love to hate. once he actually settles down next to you, though, and gets a good look at you his smile melts into something much softer — your attention is on the movie, but he can’t be bothered to watch it when he’s got you sitting there with a hoodie three times your size practically swallowing you up ( granted, he only ever buys shirts, jackets and hoodies when they’re two times his size, but i digress ). the sleeves were far too long for your arms and the hoodie itself was made for a larger build than you’ve got to offer, the heavy fabric draped over you almost lazily, as if it can’t be bothered to cling to you as it should. he can see a tease of your shoulder and the delicious expanse of your thighs and it’s more than enough to have him sucking his bottom lip between his teeth and biting down on it to keep his grin from widening any further than it already has. such a task becomes impossible when you nuzzle your face into the front and subconsciously inhale the scent still lingering on the fabric, and how your body seems to relax immediately afterwards, shoulders falling and your head coming to rest against his shoulder. it becomes even more impossible to keep from leaning his head against yours, and allowing his eyes to flutter closed after a moment or two, breathing you in and easing his body into you. unknowingly, his hands wander over your form, fingertips brushing against the material of the hoodie and sliding over the exposed bits of skin closest to him, humming when you shift into his palm or flex against his touch; such a thing is a habit of his, one you aren’t entirely sure he’s aware of, until he mumbles in your ear: ❝ i love you. ❞

#hello?#god?#r u seeing this shit?#these r so CUTE #unbelievable #requests.#reactions.#bts reactions #bts reacts to #bts reader insert #bts scenarios #kim seokjin #min yoongi #jung hoseok #kim namjoon #park jimin #kim taehyung #jeon jungkook

388 notes · View notes

livinglikearoyal · 6 years

Text

BTS Drabble/Imagine: You Are Enough (Namjoon)

Member: Namjoon

Prompt(s): (Drabble Challenge)

6) I saved you, but you couldn’t save me.

and

70) I’m done.

Requested by: shootingguard93

Summary: Namjoon is at the studio later than usual. You take him dinner and overhear one of the songs that he is working on. The food is cold by the time it is eaten.

“Honey! I’m home!” You smirk to yourself as you close the door behind you, waiting for a response to come from the house. You know your boyfriend will have some form of snappy answer to continue the cheesy greeting.

Except no such response is heard.

Looking at the clock in your entryway, the corners of your smile fall.

It is late. He should be here.

You had a crazy day at work today. Not only did you have your typical tasks during the work day, but there was an event after closing time that you had to attend. The two of you had been texting earlier in the day and you had reminded him that you would be late. Maybe he is sleeping? He does have a busy schedule coming up and you told him not to wait up.

Toeing your shoes off by the front door, you softly pad toward the bedroom door. Turning on some lights as you pass, you see that the bedroom door is wide open. Reaching the threshold you see that the bed is made, the curtains are open, and the room is empty. He isn’t sleeping.

Scrunching up your face, you turn away from the room and make your way back to the main living area. You pull out your phone and press the button to connect you with your boyfriend.

The phone rings. And rings. And rings.

You hang up. He must be busy. You decide to text him instead.

Hey ❤️ I’m home! Where are you?

Assuming he will be home soon and hasn’t had dinner, you make your way to the kitchen to make something for the two of you. While preparing the ingredients, your mind wanders back to your boyfriend. A fond smile finds its way to your face.

You’ve known Namjoon for several years. You actually met each other by complete chance. You had been walking down the street with a friend and were about to reach the corner so you could cross the street. Before you could, you felt something, or someone, slam into you. That someone grabbed you before you could fall and started apologizing profusely. That person was your one and only, Namjoon. He begged you to let him buy you a coffee to make up for running into you and your love story takes off from there. Fate. Luck. Cheesy. Whatever you call it, it was your beginning.

You glance at your phone as a message comes through, but it isn’t Namjoon so you go back to stirring the food in the skillet.

You had known who he was, what his career was, when you first bumped into him. How could you not know? BTS was everywhere. When he found out you were a fan, you figured you had just blown any chance of talking to him again. He surprised you though. Sticking with the cliche romance movie theme, he asked you to write your number on a napkin and he placed it in the chest pocket of his coat. You spent an hour or so talking at the coffee shop and then he had to go.

He surprised you again when he sent you a text asking if he could call you. From then on, the two of you hadn’t gone a day without talking.

You feel safe talking to Namjoon about anything. He has this ability to comfort, analyze, help, and be non-judgemental all at once. You weren’t in a good mental or emotional place when you met Namjoon. You were having a trying year. Your job was sucking out your soul, you had lost a close friend, your financial situation was rough, and your self-esteem had hit rock bottom. You were depressed for the first time in your life and didn’t know how to handle it.

Luckily, Namjoon did. He referred you to professionals that could help you, went with you to your appointments whenever he could, and he was constantly making you feel special. Loved. He was your cheerleader.

And you tried to do the same for him. You talked with him about the things that were stressing him out. You helped him think of solutions to any problems he was having. You did all that you could to show him that he was important to you. Attending as many shows as possible, spending any free time with him and the group, shoulder massages, setting up little date nights when you would both be home…whatever you could do to help him out, you did.

Many late night talks had been spent talking about Namjoon’s worries. His worries as a leader, as an artist, as an idol, as a friend, as a boyfriend. It breaks your heart whenever he says that he isn’t good enough or not worth it. He really doesn’t see just how amazing he is sometimes. You would try to make him see reason, show him how amazing he is. Even beyond these late night talks, you tried to show him just how irreplaceable he is through comments, compliments, and soft touches.

*ding*

Removing the food from the heat of the stove, you pick up your phone.

At the studio. I’ll be here for awhile.

Smiling, you grab some dishes and start placing the freshly cooked food into them. After all of the food is secured, you put your shoes and coat back on and then head out the door.

If Namjoon won’t be able to make it home for dinner, dinner will come to him.

Recently, he hasn’t been home as much. The group is preparing for a comeback and they are feeling the pressure. Late nights in the dance studio, recording vocals early in the morning, producing tracks over meal breaks, and meetings at all other times have taken over their lives. None of the boys, especially Namjoon, would say so but you know they are all exhausted. They love what they do though, so it is all worth it for them. Even with that in mind the boys, your boy, needs to eat and take a break occasionally.

It had started to snow since you had been outside an hour or so ago. A light dusting covered the trees and cars that lined the street. You don’t mind though. It makes the short trek to the studio more beautiful, with the various street and holiday lights causing the small crystals to shimmer as they fall.

Reaching the side door to the building, you punch in the code that will let you in the door. The building is quiet. Walking up the short flight of stairs, you begin seeing lights that are on. Before making the final turn to head to Namjoon’s studio, you pass Yoongi. Yoongi is the member that you “clicked” the best with besides Namjoon. If asked, you’d say Namjoon and Yoongi are your best friends. You and Yoongi have more of a brother and sister relationship though. He gives you a hard time sometimes and you give it right back, but you are in each other’s corners at all times. He is seemingly on his way home now, bag slung over his shoulder.

He smiles warily at you as he sees you.

“Hey Y/N.”

“Hi, Yoongi. Heading home?”

“Yeah. Joon is still here.” He says, gesturing over his shoulder in the direction of Namjoon’s studio.

“Thanks,” you smile. “Sleep well, Yoongi.” You firmly place your hand on his upper arm momentarily-- sort of a replacement for the hug that you currently can’t give due to the food containers and Yoongi would probably groan about anyway.

“I will. Take care of him.” He says cryptically.

The two of you part, heading separate ways down the bright hallway. As you get closer to the studio, you see that the door isn’t completely closed. The person that left last must have not latched the door. The gap allows a melancholy melody to escape from the confines of the room.You can hear the faint sound of Namjoon’s rapping, signaling that he is recording. Making sure to quiet your steps, you approach the studio door.

Before entering though, the lyrics reach your ears and stop you in your tracks.

You gave me all of your heart

Love as clear as a marquee

But I’m holding you back

Baby, can’t you see

It’s long overdue

I need to set you free

I saved you

But you couldn’t save me.

Frozen, you stare at the frosted glass the covers most of the door. The lyrics and music continue to filter out of the room, but you can’t hear anything. Can’t feel anything.

That’s a lie.

You can feel everything.

Almost on its own accord, your free hand reaches out and opens the door wider, allowing your feet to unwillingly move you closer to the source of the confusion, heartbreak, and devastation that is currently coursing through your body.

Namjoon doesn’t notice your entrance. His eyes are closed as he continues the song.

“Do you mean it?”

“Wha…” Namjoon jumps in surprise when he realizes he isn’t alone, knocking into the microphone and causing a chain reaction of things to tip over on his desk. He isn’t looking at this though. His gaze is solely on you, with his eyes wide and hand over his heart.

In a voice even timider than before, you repeat your question. “Do you mean it?”

“Y/N,” He begins.

You aggressively set the food dishes on the lounge chair near the door. “No, Namjoon. Tell me. Did you mean it?”

He stares at you, unsure of what to say.

You run your hand across one side of your face in….frustration? Anguish? Bewilderment?

“What am I saying? Of course, you mean it. You mean everything that you write.”

“Y/N, I didn’t want you to find out like this.”

“Why record a song about it then? Why write lyrics about it? Were you going to wait until the album release and then just leave?”

“No, I…”

“Why?”

That simple question made time stop. The room was silent. Even the Ryan clock on the wall seemed to know the importance of this moment and silenced its ticking.

“Why, Namjoon?” You defeatedly sit on the floor, completely ignoring the lounge chair directly to your left and the office chair closer to Namjoon. “Why?”

Namjoon sighs and takes a seat in his office chair, rolling it so he is slightly closer to you, but not close enough to touch you.

“I’m not worth it Y/N.”

You stare at him in disbelief.

“Babe. Joon. You can’t believe that. You are my everything. You have helped me so much...so, so, so much. I can’t imagine where I’d be if you weren’t in my life. I love you so much. Where is this coming from?” You move to sit on your knees, making yourself slightly taller and subtly moving closer to your boyfriend.

“I’m not good enough for you, Y/N. There are so many better men out there for you. I’m never home. I’m always bringing stress into your life. You have left family and friends behind to be with me. You spend more time trying to help me than making sure that you are taking care of yourself. I could never give you the life you want. I’m just holding you back. We won’t work. We don’t work.”

Your eyes haven’t left his face. His facial expression is steady, unchanged. He has his leader facade up. He isn’t being himself. He isn’t being your Namjoon. This is what upsets you the most.

“Bullshit, Namjoon. All of that is bullshit. Don’t treat me like I’m foolish. I moved away from friends and family for a better career, Namjoon. You know that. You being here was just a bonus, or so I thought. Why wouldn’t being closer to the person I love the most, trust the most, need the most, be a bad thing? I spend my time helping you because I want to. Not because I have to. I don’t do it out of obligation either because I know that is what you’re going to say next.”

You pause, taking a deep breath. The desperation that you are feeling is evident in your voice as you continue.

“I just want to show you how much I love you and how much you deserve to be loved by yourself too.”

His face remains passive. His eyes are closed though. You know that is where his emotions are held and he is still hiding them from you.

“I’m sorry that I failed in that.” Your voice cracks. “That you can’t see just how incredible you are and how lucky I am to have you in my life. I’ve let you down.”

His lips form into a grimace as he scrunches his eyes and tips his head to the side, still not looking at you.

“You are the most important person to me, Joon. You saved my life, literally. I would go to the ends of the Earth and back for you…”

He finally opens his eyes, anguish apparent in their caramel depths.

“Exactly, Y/N. I’m not worth that. You can never fix me. I’m always going to be this. I’m always going to be an idol that is way too busy and never has time for you. I’m not even in the same country with you for most of the year! I’m always going to be insecure and needy with you. I’m always going to be a hindrance. I have so many issues, I need to be alone.”

The certainty in his face tells you that he isn’t going to change his mind. Not now.

“Did it all mean nothing to you? Am I that easy to toss to the side?”

His eyes soften when he hears your questions. His fingers twitch like he wants to reach out to you but he doesn’t.

Momentarily, you close your eyes to gather your thoughts.

Tears threaten to fall as you stand up from your spot on the floor. “If you wanted to break up, you should’ve just said so. Don’t do it through a stupid song next time. It would’ve hurt so much less than this. The fact that you couldn’t tell me face to face hurts so much.”

“Y/N…”

You turn around to leave the studio, stopping right outside the studio with your hand on the doorknob.

“Enjoy your dinner. Good luck, Namjoon.”

You slam the door.

You don’t make it very far before falling apart. In fact, you don’t even make it out of the building. You find yourself sliding down the wall in the hallway just past the boys’ studios. The fluorescent lighting and white walls in the hallway seem to almost mock the chaos that is happening within you.

Elbows on your knees and face in your hands, you cry. You cry harder than you have in a long time.

After a few minutes, you realize that your tears aren’t for yourself or the loss of your relationship.

They are for Namjoon.

Tears for his insecurity. Tears for his damaged heart. Tears for how he wants to go through all of this alone.

You haven’t noticed that the speakers overhead are playing music, like they always do. The boys usually joke that they don’t like to spend much time in the hallway because all that BigHit seems to play is their own discography.

You hadn’t noticed the music until now, that is.

The familiar sound of “Save Me” is filling the halls. How ironic.

You sit there, letting the universe shove tonight’s events in your face when Yoongi’s voice breaks through your pity party.

‘Please save me tonight, please save me tonight’

Fresh tears spring to your eyes, knowing that Namjoon believes he is beyond help when he really doesn’t need help. He has everything he needs. He just needs to believe that himself. He is the entire package. Your whole world.

‘Please raise your voice so I can laugh again,’ Hoseok advises over the intercom.

You find yourself bursting through Namjoon’s door before you even realize that you stood up.

You are greeted with silence and a shocked Namjoon.

“I’m done, Namjoon. I’m done with letting you believe you aren’t enough. That you are inadequate.” Your shoulders are back, head tilted up in confidence as you stand your ground.

You take in the scene that has greeted you. It appears that Namjoon took some of his frustration out on the lounge chair, now upended and with pillows strewn across the studio. One is leaning precariously against one of Joon’s prized Ryan figurines. His desk is still a mess.

As you take in the man himself, the love of your life, your demeanor changes. You approach him like you would a scared animal. Stopping in front of him in his office chair, you kneel down so that you are looking up at his face. His eyes are rimmed in red and cheeks showing the evidence that he did the exact same thing you did once the door had been closed.

Placing one hand on his thigh, your other hand finds its place resting along his jaw. Your thumb brushes away the tear tracks evident on his cheek.

“Namjoon, I love you more than anything in the world.” If he can’t hear the truth behind his words, you hope he can see it on your face. “I am not letting you do this to yourself.”

He looks up at you questioningly.

“You do this when you feel like you aren’t good enough. You torture yourself. If you don’t think you are writing adequate lyrics, you force yourself to write until you are mentally fried even if no words are coming out. When you feel like your dancing is insufficient, you work yourself to exhaustion. You stress yourself into sickness when you feel like you aren’t being a good leader. Now, you are pushing me away when you feel like you are lacking as a boyfriend.”

His eyes shift down to his knees. “I do that?”

“Yeah,” you say compassionately. “You do exactly what you tell everyone else not to do. You torment yourself. You’re way too hard on yourself.”

Your hand that was on his thigh moves up to get him to look at you again.

“You are enough. You are more than enough. You can’t sacrifice your happiness for mine because they are one in the same. Your happiness is mine. You are my happiness. You are the most kind-hearted, talented, and intelligent man I’ve ever met. You can do anything that you set your mind to. You have helped so many people believe in themselves. ARMY. The boys. Me.”

You take his hands in yours as fresh tears are staining both your and Namjoon’s cheeks.

“Now, you just need to believe in yourself and I’m not leaving until you do.”

“I don’t know if I can do that, Y/N,” Namjoon confesses.

“You will and I’ll always be here to help when you need it. The guys will too, I’m sure. So many people love you, Joon. We love you exactly as you are now. You don’t need to change for us. For me. Just be yourself and love yourself.”

He leans forward, pressing his forehead to yours.

“I still can’t…”

You stop him from continuing by sealing his lips with yours.

“You can. You will.”

You kiss him again.

He smiles, leaning back from you so he can finish his thought. “I still can’t believe that I am lucky enough to have you in my life. I don’t deserve you, no matter what you say. But if you are willing, I promise to work every day to become a man worthy of your love. Someone worth being called your boyfriend. Hopefully husband eventually. I’m sorry for what happened earlier, Y/N. Forgive me?”

You pull him up out of the chair so you are both standing.

“Isn’t obvious that I already have?” You smile, wrapping your arms around his neck. “I look forward to seeing you every day, Joon. I love you.”

You pull him into a hug that he readily reciprocates. You can feel his warm breath on your neck as he buries his face in your shoulder. You find your fingers unconsciously playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.

“I love you too, Y/N.”

You hug him impossibly tighter until he releases his grip. You stand to look at each other for a moment.

“Promise me one more thing?”

“Anything.” He quickly replies.

“Scrap the song. At least for now. Let one of the others sing it after a breakup or give it to someone else. I don’t ever want to hear you saying those things again. Please?”

“Done.”

The two of you spend the next several minutes righting his wrecked studio before making yourselves comfortable on the now righted lounge chair.

Yoongi isn’t surprised in the least when he comes in the morning to check on Namjoon and finds the two of you cuddled together on the chair, sleeping deeply, and surrounded by dishes filled with half-eaten food. You are completely wrapped up in each other, a tangle of limbs, with peaceful looks on your faces.

He just closes the door quietly and tells everyone else in the building that unspeakable things will happen to them if they even think about disturbing the two of you.

He smiles to himself as he enters his own studio to begin his day.

A/N: Hello, angst! I needed some angst after the week that I’ve had. We all know Namjoon has struggled with confidence in himself and his abilities, so I went with that for this one. I love this man and I just want to give him a big hug. Every day. All day. Because he deserves all the love in the world.

Let me know what you think!

On another note...I sure do like writing the exposition and rising actions in stories apparently. Hopefully the beginnings of my writings aren’t too drawn out for anyone! I like backstory! :)

Ask ● Master List ● WIP

146 notes · View notes

multifandom-hoes · 7 years

Text

Not That Easy

Member: Jin // BTS

Main Plot: They have to get the money before their family can suffer.

Short Summary: Why did it seem so easy at the start, but as he got to know her, he never wanted to let go?

A/N: Let’s all take a moment to thank @kawaii-hedgehog for giving me the scenarios for this series. I will be tagging her in the following six, as well. *low-key nervous to not mess up too much while writing these cause the idea is absolutely brilliant*

Words: 2k

/ SeokJin // YoonGi // HoSeok // NamJoon // JiMin // TaeHyung // JeongGuk /

It was not hard to fall for the man named Kim SeokJin; in fact, it was so easy that you could write it off for phenomenal.

With his silk, soft brown hair, big doe eyes that were the colour of melted chocolate, full pink lips that are inviting you so much…

Indeed, falling for Kim SeokJin was easy.

“Hey, Jin!” yelled the low voice of Kim NamJoon from their meeting room. “Remember I told you about that rich man’s daughter?”

With a small tilt of his head SeokJin stood up from his couch and walked over to the meeting room. “What about her?”

“We found out where she works.” NamJoon answered while flicking through a large stack of papers. “Some little café in the outskirts of GwangJu-gu.” Finally finding the file that he needed, the man full of authority slammed the papers on the desk in front of SeokJin, documents and pictures spilling in every direction. “Give us a couple of days’ maximum and you’ll have your forged ID. Though, I would appreciate it if you’d get this job done quickly. We need the money a.s.a.p.” NamJoon’s voice, for once, was not the of the usual joking demeanour, having lost all of his youth and instead being replaced by the grave voice of Rap Monster- an infamous man with a high rank in the underground circles.

Softly, SeokJin’s fingers raked over the frayed edge of the lone photo that flew near him, grasping the image of her that managed to get in his arm’s reach.

Her shining smile, as she served her customers, and a timid hand to her chest while slightly bending over- her personality was crystal clear. She’s an idiot. “Seems easy enough.” SeokJin sighed, already bored of his job. Scanning the photo for the last time he lets it go and the picture was sent t fly to the ground in small swirls.

I was right, after all. Were the thought in SeokJin’s head after two consecutive days of coming to the café. She really is an idiot. And clumsy, at that. He heaved a deep sigh before settling his face into a well-practiced smile as he saw her approaching his table to take his order.

Her voice was soft when she spoke, and the older man hated the fact that it had managed to get under his skin, warming his ice-cold heart; only a little, though. He dared not say so otherwise. “Would you like to order, Sir?” in his eyes she looked ethereal, near blinding with her innocent smile.

Is this the woman SeokJin was to seduce?

“A cup of coffee and your famous cheesecake, please.” He answered gently, sending her a dazzling smile.

With a bow of her she turned to step back to the kitchen, but was stopped immediately by the surprisingly strong from the male. Her smile wavered for a second as she turned back to face him again. “Is there anything else?”

SeokJin’s mind blanked as her eyes enveloped his tall frame. “Um… Not to be a creep or anything, but I’d rather you’d drop the formalities.” He let out an awkward smile.

Oh God, this was the most common step with women who worked in a restaurant, café, coffee shop, whatever, and he managed to mess up his ace card; because of her?

“Just call me SeokJin, instead.” His smile froze on his face as he realized his grave mistake.

Fuck.

“You did what?!” NamJoon’s astonished voice proclaimed in the living room, and the television was turned off immediately. The leader raked his hands in his hair as he sighed in frustration, his eyes still angered, but more so astonished; the eldest of the gang never made such major mistakes, heck he didn’t even make any minor mistakes.

Kim SeokJin was the God of Seduction with no mistakes; he was the perfect man every girl admired and longed after. So who the fuck was she, then?

“We don’t have the time to look for another rich gall, Jin. Just get her wrapped around your finger and take her here, we need that money, for fuck’s sake!” NamJoon yelled, though not in anger, and definitely not towards SeokJin.

He was tired and frustrated at his stupidity. He could not even protect his youngest member, and now he had to go through terrible sleep deprived nights as he thought of the possible outcomes that might happen to JungKook if they didn’t get the money in a few more weeks.

SeokJin huffed and gnawed at his lip. The reveal of his name wasn’t even that big of a deal to him- what concerned him the most was the weird attraction he felt towards that little girl.

He needed to get laid.

Days passed, and SeokJin’s attraction only grew, as well as the deadline until the money were supposed to be handed; it snaked closer and closer. His nerves stood on high-end, and he had to control himself real bad to not rip the poor girl apart. In his mind, she was everything that caused his distress.

However, he had to abandon that train of thoughts as he came face to face with her, this day being their first date. “Try and guess where we’re going today?”

Her small lips puckered in thought as she tip-toed, obviously trying to hide her awkwardness due to the air surrounding them. Yes, this was one thing that even Kim SeokJin could not over-come- the first date awkwardness.

“Somewhere nice to eat?” her gentle voice said, sending his heart wrenching.

Wrong. Oh God how wrong she was. He was an asshole, but Jeon JungKook was more worth it.

Right…?

“You know me too well at this point!” he laughed merrily, awkwardly snaking his hand into hers and gripping her fingers with his sweaty palm.

He had done this so many times, just take her to the base and the job’s finished! What’s wrong with you, you idiot?!

“I’d also like to take you somewhere special. I want you to meet a couple of my friends.” As he informed her of his future plan, he saw her pupils waver in suspicion, and her nimble fingers grabbed at his more tightly, but she soon let off.

“Oh… Is that so?”

“Don’t worry. Those people are like brothers to me. We spent a lot of our teenage years all together.” He had forgot his dark mood for a second, before JungKook’s beaten face flooded his mind again. “Though… Our youngest friend is in some trouble right now, so you won’t… You won’t be able to meet him today, sorry.”

From the corner of his eyes he saw her mouth form a small `o` and he had let his face relax at her concerned appearance. “Is it something serious? I could help!” SeokJin expected her to be like this, but the only way to help JungKook was…

I want you to give me a million dollars, Sweetheart. Would you be able to do that? Doubt it.

“It’s okay. He should be okay soon, anyway. Everything’s going to be solved soon. Don’t worry so much.” He faked a cheerful grin that hid his pain from having to do this, and instead he ruffled her soft hair. “Everything’s going to be okay.” He said for the sake of keeping himself calm; this sentence reminded him of why he was doing this in the first place.

She gasped as the water was poured over her head, waking her up from the painful and uncomfortable slumber that she fell into. “So now that you’re awake, say a couple of words to your daddy. Make it sound as if you’re in shitloads of pain, or we’ll have to make you feel it for real. Your choice.” An unfamiliar man with bleached blonde hair spoke to her, his face only a sinister mask from his grimace.

“NamJoon, don’t be like that.” The familiar voice of Kim SeokJin gushed from even further, and the tied-up girl snapped her eyes up with shock and hurt.

“Jin?” her voice wavered with emotion as she tried to make out anything beyond the man with an angry face. She couldn’t though, since it was too dark further on in the room.

However, she had a great hearing, so she was certain that after mentioning the nickname there was a sharp inhale of air.

“What is going on?”

“You’re being traded for money, Honey. Now oblige and you’ll be able to walk the streets again. Hurry.” NamJoon was getting impatient, prodding at the camera on the tripod.

“Were you lying to me, SeokJin?” her hurt voice asked again, tears spilling over the brim of her eyes. “So everything you told me about this JungKook person… Is he not even real?” from the corner of her eye she saw the blonde man stiffen, and then look behind him in pure shock.

“Sweetheart, listen.” SeokJin murmured softly, feeling a horrible pang in his own chest. “Jeon JeongGuk is the most real man walking on earth, but he’s in heaps of trouble, just as I told you. We need money to get him out of it.”

“Jin, what the fuck are you even doing?!” NamJoon bellowed, stepping aside and facing the elder head on. “Revealing your own fucking name, and then the youngest… Why don’t you just fucking go to the police; might as well spill your entire illegal history!”

Ignoring the yelling, the girl continued speaking. “You knew from what kind of family I was from. You could have just asked for some money.”

The banter stopped and the bleached man snorted. “Huh? You’re funny? You mean you can just go up to your father and ask him for a million dollars?” NamJoon was in fury as he spoke, and SeokJin was quick to interpret it as the worst sign ever.

Shielding the young woman away from his furious leader, SeokJin looked down at her teary face, swollen and red. She still looked beautiful. “Just do what we say and you’ll be fine.” Showing compassion in this kind of situation was bullshit, so he got his act together. “Say you need help, yell in pain and we’re gonna put on some threats. That’s all.”

She winced at his harsh words, and her tears were being held down by her throat as she shuddered in the cold seat. Through her messy actions, he could still make out a soft nod of her head. “So, I guess this is goodbye.”

As SeokJin turned away his fists clenched. “We’re doing this for a good cause; JungKook is a brother.”

“It was a short moment of pure tranquility, but I felt loved, for once.”

Her words clenched at his heart, and he felt his own eyes water. “After this is done, continue living.”

“Yah! Jin, are you going there, again?!” HoSeok’s cheerful voice yelled as SeokJin was slowly putting his shoes on.

“Do you have a problem with that, Hobi?” SeokJin chuckled, though it was a heavy and heartbreaking sight as his eye-bags became more and more apparent by day.

“Hyung, can I go with?” JungKook carefully asked, already expecting the negative answer.

“You can’t.” SeokJin close to snapped, his eyes wild at the prospect at getting her involved with his life for even a second more.

“But why?” JungKook’s whines were a popular measure to paralyze SeokJin, but not when it came to her. No whining and pouting from JungKook was good enough to convince SeokJin to allow them to meet.

“You can’t.” and with that- the eldest left.

Walking the familiar streets to her work place- this has become a routine of certain kind. Not stalking, though. Definitely not stalking. He refused to believe that he was slowly becoming one. He simply loved her and wanted to see how she’s doing. That’s all there was to it.

Though as he passed the café and saw the woman smiling at her boyfriend with the happiest expression, his heart shattered everytime. It was a painful sight, he was to admit. But he loved her. He needed to see her.

Funny how he told her to continue living, meanwhile here he was, contemplating how good it would have been if time would move backwards.

130 notes · View notes

just-a-re-blog · 7 years

Text

Still Waters

Okay, so honestly, I’m a little hesitant to post this because it doesn’t feel like my best work...But I’m going to do it anyway because it’s good to conquer our fears, right? It’s loosely based off a true event I witnessed on a float trip, so it was actually really weird to write...oh well...

~HMR

Seokjin knew he'd had no hope of denying your request when you slid your hands down his arms to interlock your fingers with his.

“Please, baby?” You pulled him closer, wrapping his arms around your back and smiling with that eyelash flutter that he found matched the pace of his heart. “It's just one little trip down the river. You never have to canoe with me again. I just want you to experience the feeling once.” Your eyes sparkled. “The river is magical, Jin. It's just magical.”

And now, paddle resting in his lap as Jimin powers the boat alongside the crystal current, Jin understands exactly what you meant. The crystalline blue-green ripples twinkle with the river’s playful laughter. The sunlight dapples the chartreuse leaves of the oak trees along the river’s edges. The gray bluffs in the distance look like a scene from a Bob Ross painting.

He glances to his left to watch you laugh at something Yoongi says from the back of your boat. He can’t help but smile at your breathtaking profile. When you finally feel his stare, you meet his eyes and wave excitedly.

“Jin!” you call across the water. “Race you to the next rapids!” He grimaces playfully. “Come on, babe, it’ll be fun!” When he shakes his head insistently, you wrinkle your nose and stick out your tongue. “What, are you afraid you’ll be too slow to--”

“Y/N, can you pay attention and draw left?” Yoongi hollers.

Seokjin chuckles in the moment before your boat wobbles. You jerk back to the front and attempt to shift and stabilize the canoe’s nose, but your efforts are in vain. You shriek lightheartedly and Yoongi yells in irritation as your boat hits the newly fallen tree in the path of the current and capsizes. Jin gasps, but his panic is quickly assuaged when your lifejacket pops you out of the water a few seconds later, wide eyes meeting his, shocked half-smile plastered to your face. You inhale sharply before plunging under again.

“Y/N?”

Before Jin can register exactly what is happening, Namjoon is rolling out of his canoe and slogging through the river as fast as he can. Jin feels his own boat rock as Jimin bails into the water after him, shouting for Jin to get to shore. Seokjin tries to stand in the canoe to get a better look at what’s going on, but he barely manages to get upright before the threat of tipping puts him back in his seat. He blinks in confusion, staring at the spot he last saw you when he feels his boat being tugged to the shallow bank that splits the river into two forks. Hoseok runs the canoe and his own kayak onto the rocks.

Seokjin clambers off the bank and follows Hoseok towards the fallen tree as fast as he can, the shock of the chilly water barely registering. His chest constricts with each second that you are underwater. What happened? You had popped up so easily the first time, Jin had figured you were merely enjoying the water when you went under again. But the reality of the situation is dawning now, and a fear he has never known gnaws at his mind.

Jin nearly slips on the rocky river bottom in surprise when Yoongi breaks the surface on the other side of the tree, coughing and flailing. Jungkook, Namjoon, and Jimin are already there, trying to maintain a safe distance from the tree to avoid the powerful current that dragged you down. They yell instructions to Yoongi that Jin can't quite hear over the rush of the water. There is no pleasant laughter among the ripples now--only cruel, sadistic cackles and taunts.

“Y/N!” Seokjin finds himself shouting. “Y/N!” Yoongi hears the escalating panic in his voice and looks around himself in terror.

“She's not out?” he yells. Jin’s breathing turns shallow at the horror in the younger’s eyes.

“Y/N!” This time, it's a scream.

He finally reaches the spot where you disappeared as Namjoon helps Yoongi climb over the mass of branches. Jin stares into the opaque water trying to spot something of yours to pull at--a hand, a foot, even seeing your hair would give him an indication as to how he could fish you out--but he finds only angry foam.

Yoongi stumbles toward the shallow water, shivering and clutching his life jacket as blood dribbles in rivulets from a cut on his forehead. Taehyung unfastens the vest and throws a towel around his shoulders. Jungkook takes Yoongi’s place back behind the tree.

“Jin, step back,” Hoseok instructs firmly, grabbing his arm. “You're going to get pulled under. We’re going to get her out, don't worry.” He guides Jin to the canoe’s rope held by Namjoon and Jimin. “She's pinned under by the tree and the boat. We've got to get the boat off her, okay?” he explains with calm that doesn't reassure Jin. Moments later, Taehyung and Yoongi wade over, the towel cast to the shore, and grab the rope behind Seokjin.

“On three!” Namjoon shouts. Seokjin can barely hear him past the frantic rushing of blood in his ears. His fingers shake as he grips the rope. How long had you gone holding your breath? How much longer could you go?

“One, two, three!”

The boys groan in unison as they strain at the cord, feet digging into the gravel as they battle the branches and river bottom for their hold on the canoe.

Namjoon counts off again.

“One, two, three!”

The boat doesn't move. Seokjin hears Yoongi breathing hard behind him, shock and exhaustion catching up to him. How hard would you be breathing when you surfaced?

How long had you been underwater?

“One, two, three!”

The boat’s sideways nose emerges from the rushing water. They pull two more times before they are able to wrest it from its hiding spot with a collective yell. Jungkook hurries forward against the current, arms disappearing into the river, head disappearing behind the tree’s still-green leaves.

“Jungkook?” Jimin calls a moment later. He doesn't respond.

“Jungkook?” Namjoon yells.

“I got her!” Jungkook shouts, splashing back into view. Jin’s heart stops when he finally catches sight of your limp body in Jungkook’s arms. Your dark hair is plastered to your indigo-tinged skin and lips, eyes closed, chest still.

Jin is unconscious of the movement of his legs until he is yanked back by Taehyung.

“Jin, you need to stay here,” he insists. Seokjin shakes his head, eyes never leaving your pale, scraped face as he struggles forward, whimpering your name. “Jin. Jin, listen to me.” Taehyung grabs Jin’s shoulders and forces him to meet his eyes. “We have to pass her down the line. If you walk her the whole way yourself, you could slip and submerge and you’ll both be in danger.” Taehyung tries his best to suppress the panic in his throat and prays it doesn't break through his voice or show in his eyes. “We'll get her back to you, okay?” Taehyung swallows hard at the end of his sentence, reassuring himself with a small nod.

Seokjin struggles to breathe evenly, his hands shaking uncontrollably when Jungkook carefully hands you to Namjoon and Jimin. He can't hold back the broken sob that escapes him when your head lolls against Namjoon’s shoulder lifelessly.

When you are finally back in his arms, he nearly collapses to his knees.

“Y/N!” he cries, putting his forehead to yours as terror clutches at his chest. “Please no,” he whispers against your cold skin. “Please, Y/N!”

“Jin,” Taehyung commands, gently pulling you from Seokjin’s trembling fingers. “I've got her. We need to get her to shore. I've got her.”

Taehyung sloshes through the water to the small island in the river and carries you up the bank. He rips your life jacket off and lays you down on the rocks. He puts his ear to your chest and his fingers to the inside of your wrist as Jin trails behind him on shaky legs. Taehyung pinches your nose shut and blows air past your blue lips before his hands begin to pump your chest.

Seokjin falls beside you and takes your hand. His face is almost as pale as yours as he watches Taehyung work, waiting for the beat in your chest to flutter back to life, for your eyes to fly open and bless him again with that prismatic glint only your irises seemed to possess.

“--thirty-six, thirty-seven, thirty-eight--” Taehyung mumbles to himself with every downward thrust. “Come on, Y/N. Don't leave us like this.”

“--all my fault,” Jin hears Yoongi choke out. “I should have steered us out of the current before we even got close to that strainer.”

Hoseok wraps the towel around Yoongi’s shoulders again. “It's not your fault, Yoongi. The leaves on that tree were green. It wasn't in the river last month. You couldn't have known.” Yoongi shivers violently, crouching on the rocks with his hands clasped and his eyes squeezed shut.

Jin can't find it in himself to try and place blame on anyone, much less the dripping, broken boy huddled on the shore. He grips your hand tighter, prayers begging you to stay slipping through with every dry sob.

“Come on, Y/N,” Taehyung pleads, his tone now matching the fear and desperation invading his mind. “Come on. Eighty-one, eighty-two, eighty-three--”

Seokjin’s hand cradles your face, pad of his thumb pulling stringy hair from your mouth. His imagination runs away from him, an image of you pounding against the underside of the canoe as you tried to hold your breath just a little longer flashing through his mind. In the ghostly peace of your face before him, he sees the echoes of the panic that must have set in when your air ran out. Had you screamed for him? He can hear your soggy, water-logged voice ringing in his ears--

“Jin,” Taehyung interrupts. Jin snaps back to reality with a ragged inhalation. “I need you to move your hand for a second.” Seokjin weakly complies, letting his fingers slide from your cheek as Taehyung leans over to blow two more lungfuls of air past your lips. Namjoon puts his hands on Taehyung's shoulders, and the two switch places. Namjoon's compressions are much more vigorous, his hands pumping down with a force Jin worries will hurt you.

“Come on,” he whispers fiercely. “Come on, Y/N--you can do this. Jin’s right here waiting. Don't leave him.”

After another twenty compressions, water bubbles from your mouth followed by a violent cough that has your whole body crumpling in a convulsion. Namjoon rolls you onto your side, making sure you don't swallow the water again.

“Y/N!” Jin cries, gently running his hands across your soaking forehead as breath starts to flow through you. He presses his lips to every inch of your face except your mouth, scared to block your air again. His tears run down your cheeks, mixing with droplets of the river.

Namjoon falls back onto his hands and puts his face to the sky, breathing hard. Yoongi cries out in relief and Jimin rubs his back with a tired smile. Taehyung sighs heavily and covers his eyes with his hands. Hoseok and Jungkook make their way over with more towels.

“Jin, sit her up for us, will you?” Hoseok instructs softly. “We've got to get her dried off and warmed up.”

Seokjin does as he is told, carefully taking you into his arms with your head resting against his shoulder. Jungkook presses the towel against your face with slow, gentle strokes and wrings your hair out with as much regard to your comfort as possible. Hoseok rubs your legs aggressively, and smiles reassuringly when he sees the worry in Jin’s eyes.

“I know it seems rough, but I promise it won't hurt her and we need to get her warm.” Jin nods and protectively tightens his hold on you. When Hoseok makes his way towards your torso, he offers the towel to Jin. “I think you should do this part. Be careful near her ribs--compressions can bruise.”

Jin wraps you carefully in the fabric and runs a hand along your stomach, cautiously patting the wetness from your shirt. You stir when he touches a little too close to a spot that had been under both Taehyung and Namjoon’s palms, groaning softly.

“I'm sorry, love,” he whispers. “I’m almost done, okay, sweetheart?”

When Hoseok is satisfied with your condition, he motions to Jungkook and the two head back into the water to help Taehyung and Jimin empty your canoe of gravel and water.

“J-Jin.”

Your weak voice startles him. He looks down to see your half-open eyes roaming his face. He smiles brokenly, new tears rimming his lashes, and brushes a piece of damp hair from your cheek.

“Shh, it's okay, love. You're okay now.”

You reach toward his face with a shaking hand, and his own hand meets you halfway to intertwine your fingers.

“I'm s-s-sorry,” you whisper, shivering.

Seokjin rubs his thumb along your arm. “Shh, you don't have anything to apologize for. Just rest now, sweetheart.”

But you are insistent. “Y-you look scared. I didn't m-mean to s-scare you. What...what happened? I just remember...w-water.”

Jin swallows the lump in his throat. “Watching you go under that water, I died a thousand deaths wishing I could pull you up and take your place. You were trapped, and by the time we got to you, you weren't...your heart...I thought I lost you, Y/N.” He breaks down, crying into your hair.

“I'm sorry,” you whisper over and over. “I'm sorry, Jin.”

He shakes his head. “Shh. Shh, love, just rest. It's okay. Just rest. You're okay.”

Eventually, your quiet chant fades into silence as you fall back into an exhausted sleep. Jin rocks you gently, mumbling how much he loves you. You don't leave his arms when the boys finally paddle the boats into the take out point or when he climbs into the backseat of Namjoon’s truck for the drive to the hospital.

Seokjin wraps you in all the discarded blankets and jackets he can find on the car’s floor trying to halt your shivering. Yoongi gives up his own towel, laying it across your lap with new tears in his eyes. You lean into Jin, curling securely into his chest.

“It’s not your fault, Yoongi,” Jin insists, eyeing the gash on the boy’s forehead. “She’s okay. She’s alive. She’s not going to blame you.”

Yoongi nods and fakes a smile. “Okay,” he says quietly.

When the truck passes over a bridge, Jin hears the quiet rushing of the river below, the water mumbling in low reverence for your condition, rumbling in soft apology for its nearly fatal mistake. He peers out the window, his chest tight at the sight of the sapphire and jade current splashing against the rocks. His fingers instinctively stroke your arms.

“Jin,” you mumble in your half-consciousness.

“I’m right here, my love.” He gently kisses your forehead. “I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere.”

When you stir in the middle of the night, your body’s internal clock completely skewed by all the sleeping you’d done to recover from your near-death experience, Seokjin already has your hand in his. He smiles brightly at you; sleep had only graced him briefly before he woke up to gratefully take in your still-living features. You shift and your lips turn up at the corners.

“Hello, beautiful. Go back to sleep. It’s one in the morning, my dear, and you need all the rest you can get.”

“I’m okay, Jin,” you whisper, stretching your stiff muscles. You fiddle with the cannula in your nose. “Didn’t the doctors tell you that?”

He chuckles. “Well yes. They also told me to tell you to rest.” He hesitates for a moment. “They said a lot of things, actually. That you need therapy...and that you might be afraid to go near water now. I guess you might have panic attacks or get depressed, too.”

You roll your eyes. “I’m not scared of the river, Jin. I mean what happened...it was intense, but I’m really okay. I’m not saying I want to go jump in the ocean and go for a swim or anything…” You try to chuckle, but your chest aches with the effort. Jin notices your discomfort and stands, tucking your blankets in around you. His soft lips tenderly meet your chapped ones and the both of you smile against each other.

“I don’t want you to be scared of something you loved,” he breathes against your skin. “But can you promise me you’ll give me some time to recover, too, before you get back in a canoe?”

You laugh again, the burn woven into your ribcage well worth it. “Yes, of course, dear.” He sits back down and takes your hand again. “Jin?”

“Hmm?”

“Before I drowned...wasn’t the river beautiful?”

A small smile appears on his face as he looks at you. “Before it tried to steal you away, it was like magic.” His fingers trace the backs of your knuckles. “But no tricks of the light could ever make up for losing you.”

#it was a scary canoe trip im not kidding #idrk what this is but it really is based loosely off a personal experience #bts #bts scenarios #seokjin #yoongi #hoseok #namjoon #jimin #taehyung #jungkook #is this angst?#is this fluff?

11 notes · View notes